and_o he_o say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v thou_o a_o young_a calf_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a before_o aaron_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o young_a calf_n as_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o himself_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o themselves_o to_o stand_v as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o but_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o another_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o but_o since_o a_o young_a bullock_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n sinne-offering_a levit._fw-la 4._o 3._o why_o be_v aaron_n here_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o young_a calf_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a i_o answer_v between_o a_o young_a calf_n and_o a_o young_a bullock_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n the_o one_o happy_o be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o the_o first_o year_n the_o other_o of_o the_o second_o but_o yet_o of_o that_o difference_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n a_o sinne-offering_a be_v appoint_v only_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n commit_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o sinne-offering_a here_o enjoin_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o general_a and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n for_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o here_o not_o a_o young_a bullock_n as_o there_o be_v enjoin_v but_o a_o young_a calf_n be_v offer_v for_o their_o sinne-offering_a and_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n special_a direction_n verse_n 3._o take_v you_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n here_o also_o as_o in_o a_o special_a particular_a case_n the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o enjoin_v either_o for_o the_o sinne-offering_n burnt-offering_n or_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o general_a law_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_a respect_n be_v have_v that_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o their_o office_n verse_n 4._o for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v appear_v unto_o you_o see_v ver_fw-la 24._o verse_n 9_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n herein_o also_o this_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v because_o aaron_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o access_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n till_o he_o have_v prepare_v away_o by_o this_o first_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o court_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o people_n sinne-offering_a ver_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o levit._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 18._o verse_n 10._o but_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o cawl_n above_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a he_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o they_o be_v afterward_o burn_v by_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 24._o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o take_v the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o he_o burn_v it_o also_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o other_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n leu._n 10._o 17._o wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sinne-offering_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o beside_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v every_o morning_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o god_n appoint_v exod._n 24._o 38_o 39_o 40._o but_o a_o extraordinary_a offer_v beside_o which_o by_o special_a direction_n be_v offer_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 22._o and_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n set_v down_o numb_a 6._o 23_o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n and_o indeed_o aaron_n be_v in_o this_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v gen._n 18._o 18._o verse_n 22._o and_o come_v down_o from_o offer_v of_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o bank_n or_o hilly-place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o ground_n verse_n 23._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o make_v entrance_n upon_o their_o office_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o moses_n go_v with_o aaron_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v there_o instruct_v he_o concern_v the_o service_n he_o be_v there_o to_o perform_v both_o about_o the_o light_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 16._o 10._o verse_n 24._o and_o there_o come_v a_o â—ire_n out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o fat_a that_o be_v either_o from_o heaven_n as_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n with_o astonishment_n and_o joy_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o accept_n their_o sacrifice_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n take_v either_o of_o they_o his_o câ—nser_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n moses_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o that_o after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n than_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n and_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o god_n have_v command_v exod._n 30._o 7._o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n on_o it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o withal_o doubtless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o direction_n to_o use_v in_o this_o service_n only_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o though_o this_o be_v only_o employ_v covert_o levit._n 6._o 13._o the_o fire_n shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o full_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n as_o afterward_o again_o levit._n 16._o 10._o where_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o aaron_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o hand_n full_a of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o vail_n but_o now_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o forget_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a take_v some_o other_o â—ire_n in_o their_o censer_n that_o perhaps_o wherewith_o they_o have_v sod_a and_o dress_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v incense_n thereon_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o so_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o he_o
not_o be_v lie_v with_o prov._n 9_o 12._o for_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o street_n verse_n 15._o when_o judah_n see_v she_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n because_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n because_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o modesty_n rather_o than_o of_o whorish_a impudence_n gen._n 24._o 65._o rebekah_n take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v herself_o when_o she_o see_v isaac_n come_v towards_o she_o but_o that_o see_v she_o set_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o a_o open_a place_n as_o harlot_n use_v to_o do_v and_o doubtless_o in_o the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o such_o light_a woman_n he_o imagine_v she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o these_o word_n because_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n be_v add_v to_o intimate_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o mistake_v be_v she_o be_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o wit_n because_o she_o be_v veil_v and_o so_o her_o face_n be_v hide_v he_o can_v not_o know_v she_o verse_n 16._o and_o she_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o this_o she_o say_v both_o as_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o harlot_n ezek._n 16._o 33._o they_o give_v gift_n to_o all_o whore_n and_o also_o especial_o that_o she_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o witness_v by_o who_o she_o have_v conceive_v if_o she_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o child_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v she_o by_o her_o voice_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o she_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a and_o soft_a voice_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o secrecy_n in_o that_o case_n a_o know_a voice_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v 2._o that_o much_o art_n may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o subtle_a woman_n in_o change_v the_o ordinary_a tone_n of_o her_o voice_n and_o speech_n 3._o that_o judah_n have_v now_o his_o lust_n inflame_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o violent_a passion_n may_v easy_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v and_o transport_v as_o not_o to_o discern_v a_o fraud_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o imagine_v or_o suspect_v verse_n 24._o and_o judah_n say_v bring_v she_o forth_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o give_v to_o defile_v a_o betroth_a woman_n which_o be_v here_o tamars_n case_n in_o regard_n she_o be_v promise_v to_o shelah_n and_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o marry_v she_o be_v adultery_n and_o as_o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n deut_n 22._o 23_o 24._o if_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o a_o man_n find_v she_o in_o the_o city_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o than_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o both_o out_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o you_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n that_o they_o die_v and_o it_o seem_v such_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o these_o time_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v widow_n only_o as_o by_o that_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v so_o by_o the_o law_n in_o these_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o judah_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o press_v against_o tamar_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bâ—_n rid_v of_o she_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o in_o danger_n of_o her_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o son_n shelah_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o transport_v with_o his_o passion_n herein_o that_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n both_v she_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n concern_v judah_n power_n of_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n against_o she_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n differ_v much_o 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o at_o this_o time_n in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v not_o that_o exact_a form_n of_o a_o commonweal_n establish_v among_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n nor_o such_o a_o strict_a legal_a way_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n have_v in_o his_o own_o family_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o judah_n do_v indeed_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o tamar_n who_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o when_o be_v bring_v forth_o she_o have_v discover_v by_o who_o she_o be_v with_o child_n there_o be_v no_o further_a proceed_n against_o she_o which_o show_n the_o judgement_n be_v much_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o be_v that_o argument_n of_o any_o great_a strength_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o dwell_v now_o with_o her_o own_o father_n over_o who_o judah_n can_v have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o fetch_v she_o thence_o and_o punish_v she_o as_o he_o please_v since_o she_o may_v be_v fetch_v to_o judah_n under_o some_o other_o pretence_n and_o then_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o she_o but_o 2._o other_o conceive_v that_o judah_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o only_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o have_v a_o strict_a course_n take_v against_o she_o bring_v she_o forth_o say_v he_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v let_v she_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o expositor_n verse_n 25._o when_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o she_o send_v to_o her_o father_n in_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o she_o do_v be_v apprehend_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o trial_n either_o to_o stay_v his_o proceed_n against_o she_o if_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v her_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o some_o way_n to_o smother_v it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n verse_n 26._o she_o have_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o that_o be_v my_o fault_n be_v great_a than_o she_o i_o do_v it_o of_o mere_a lust_n she_o as_o provoke_v by_o my_o injustice_n because_o i_o give_v she_o not_o to_o shelah_n my_o son_n and_o so_o i_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o sin_n verse_n 28._o when_o she_o travel_v the_o one_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n this_o show_n that_o her_o labour_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a the_o child_n come_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n therein_o correct_v both_o tamar_n and_o judah_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o midwife_n take_v and_o bind_v upon_o his_o hand_n a_o scarlet_a thread_n as_o persuade_v herself_o that_o she_o will_v have_v twin_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v she_o tie_v a_o scarlet_a thread_n upon_o his_o wrist_n that_o may_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o from_o the_o other_o a_o mark_n that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o primogeniture_n honour_n but_o herein_o she_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o child_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v zarah_n draw_v back_o his_o hand_n vers_n 29._o and_o then_o the_o other_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v bear_v first_o call_v thereupon_o pharez_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stock_n out_o of_o who_o shall_v come_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o obscure_a testimony_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o break_v out_o first_o verse_n 29._o this_o breach_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o breach_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o and_o shall_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o upon_o thou_o for_o pharez_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o breach_n and_o indeed_o principal_o to_o show_v the_o birth_n of_o pharez_n who_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n progenitour_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n here_o relate_v concern_v judah_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jacob_n except_o joseph_n and_o that_o because_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o family_n the_o fruit_n of_o incest_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o stock_n from_o whence_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v great_a sinner_n that_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o infamous_a sin_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o servitude_n or_o else_o to_o express_v joseph_n patient_a bear_n
spirit_n be_v happy_o spend_v much_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o hur_z perceive_v thâ—s_v and_o that_o withal_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n they_o stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o the_o left_a but_o because_o we_o can_v well_o conceive_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o weary_a if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o one_o hand_n shift_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o and_o so_o aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o their_o turn_n help_v to_o bear_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v next_o to_o they_o and_o have_v by_o their_o turn_n a_o time_n to_o rest_n and_o ease_v themselves_o verse_n 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o amalek_n whether_o this_o be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n we_o can_v say_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o here_o we_o find_v it_o record_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o this_o express_a command_n which_o be_v now_o here_o give_v he_o verse_n 15._o and_o moses_n build_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thereon_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n in_o future_a time_n of_o this_o first_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o amalekite_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o banner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n to_o posterity_n that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o jehovah_n have_v as_o with_o a_o banner_n display_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v there_o as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v have_v perpetual_a war_n with_o that_o nation_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o verse_n 16._o for_o he_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o place_n thus_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o amalek_n be_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o word_n intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o wit_n because_o amalek_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n intimate_v the_o form_n of_o god_n swear_v to_o wit_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o swear_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o regal_a power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n for_o ever_o with_o amalek_n and_o this_o moses_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v this_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o when_o jethro_n the_o priest_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 2._o 16_o 18._o also_o the_o 3._o 1._o verse_n 2._o then_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n take_v zipporah_n moses_n wife_n after_o he_o have_v send_v she_o back_o see_v exod._n 4._o 20._o verse_n 5._o and_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n come_v with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n make_v know_v the_o come_n of_o jethro_n to_o moses_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n and_o her_o two_o son_n and_o particular_o where_o moses_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v encamp_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o horeb_n which_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o exod._n 3._o 1._o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o rephidim_n where_o they_o vanquish_v the_o amalekite_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o this_o mount_n of_o god_n be_v be_v not_o mention_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o thither_o they_o be_v remove_v before_o jethro_n come_v to_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o thy_o father_n in_o law_n jethro_n be_o come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jethro_n send_v this_o message_n to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o hereupon_o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v still_o watchful_a doubtless_o of_o enemy_n that_o may_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o amalekite_n have_v so_o late_o assault_v they_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o jethro_n do_v before_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o train_n first_o send_v to_o inform_v moses_n of_o his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v come_v but_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o point_n of_o civility_n that_o jethro_n shall_v beforehand_o send_v moses_n word_n of_o his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o that_o be_v in_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n concern_v which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n carry_v themselves_o with_o such_o pride_n and_o insolency_n as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o in_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o if_o moses_n have_v now_o tell_v jethro_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v how_o arrogant_o pharaoh_n at_o first_o disdain_v the_o message_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o thereupon_o lay_v heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o howthe_v magician_n of_o egypt_n strive_v with_o moses_n &_o seek_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n but_o be_v still_o confound_v and_o force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o magic_n and_o the_o feat_n they_o wrought_v thereby_o be_v the_o chief_a pride_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o glory_v and_o last_o with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n they_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n to_o fetch_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v come_v away_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v chap._n 15._o 9_o the_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n my_o lust_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o jethro_n thereupon_o now_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o god_n be_v above_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o aaron_n come_v and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v bread_n with_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n before_o god_n this_o clause_n before_o god_n be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a banquet_n eat_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v usual_a see_v deut._n 12._o 5_o 7._o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 29._o 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n with_o great_a gladness_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o because_o the_o
2._o and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o meat-offering_a of_o bread_n and_o cake_n be_v to_o be_v unleavened_a to_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n and_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 55._o and_o second_o of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n evangelical_a which_o through_o he_o christian_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v mingle_v signify_v the_o precious_a anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o â—nd_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teachâ—th_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o of_o wheaten_a flower_n shall_v thou_o make_v they_o the_o best_a of_o the_o principle_n grain_n signify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n verse_n 4._o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v thou_o bring_v and_o shall_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o sanctify_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o this_o signify_v the_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v in_o these_o legal_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n verse_n 7._o then_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n here_o moses_n be_v express_o command_v to_o pour_v the_o anoint_v oil_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o direction_n give_v chap._n 30._o 23._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n but_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n where_o there_o be_v order_n give_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o anoint_v they_o whence_o many_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n and_o not_o his_o son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 30._o 30._o thou_o shall_v anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o chap._n 40._o 14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n and_o clothâ—_n they_o with_o coat_n and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v anoint_v their_o father_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o at_o their_o first_o consecration_n both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v indeed_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v and_o therefore_o levit._n 21._o 10._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inferior_a priest_n hereby_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v pour_v but_o at_o this_o present_a consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n doubtless_o both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o restrain_v their_o anoint_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o garment_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v levit._n 8._o 30._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o bloâ—d_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n and_o upon_o his_o son_n garment_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v a_o bullock_n to_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o dung_n thou_o shall_v burn_v with_o fire_n without_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v a_o sinne-offering_a and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n in_o which_o rite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n isa_n 53._o 6._o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o till_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v full_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priesthood_n moses_n himself_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a warrant_n from_o god_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 99_o 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n verse_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n yard_n this_o first_o sinne-offering_a differ_v from_o other_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o other_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n levit._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o first_o because_o this_o be_v also_o to_o sanctify_v the_o altar_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a afterward_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o also_o be_v employ_v the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n second_o because_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a priest_n it_o be_v do_v as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o sinne-offering_n of_o the_o common_a ruler_n and_o private_a person_n see_v levit._n 4._o 25_o 30._o as_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o with_o the_o finger_n this_o be_v use_v in_o all_o sinne-offering_n levit._n 4._o and_o only_o in_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v so_o particular_o present_v unto_o god_n and_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o indeed_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luk_n 11._o 20._o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o pour_v all_o the_o blood_n beside_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o inside_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v much_o consume_v with_o the_o continual_a heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o full_a price_n that_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o fat_a that_o cover_v the_o inward_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o â—at_a may_v be_v mean_v the_o grossness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o angry_a motion_n in_o the_o liver_n the_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o reins_o which_o be_v all_o corrupt_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v high_o to_o esteem_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o this_o direction_n of_o give_v he_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 14._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o dung_n thou_o shall_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v do_v wherever_o bullock_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a levit._n 4._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n levit_fw-la 6._o 30._o no_o sinne-offering_a whereof_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v to_o imply_v how_o detestable_a the_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o
be_v remove_v but_o the_o text_n resolve_v we_o not_o verse_n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a man_n who_o life_n moses_n have_v save_v the_o day_n before_o by_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v now_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o this_o they_o do_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v see_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n that_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n they_o dare_v so_o immediate_o again_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o those_o rebel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v kill_v say_v they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o wretch_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n verse_n 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n look_v to_o god_n as_o have_v now_o no_o other_o refuge_n or_o shelter_n to_o fly_v to_o and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v this_o sign_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o at_o such_o time_n the_o cloud_n descend_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o save_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 46._o take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inform_v he_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v direct_v he_o to_o this_o course_n of_o offer_v incense_n which_o otherwise_o may_v only_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o happy_o that_o aaron_n offer_v incense_n may_v put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o sign_n verse_n 48._o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stare_v that_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n be_v interpose_v himself_o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o stay_v the_o plague_n from_o pass_v any_o further_a and_o to_o save_v those_o from_o death_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o strike_v with_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o this_o plague_n do_v not_o scatter_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o beginning_n in_o one_o place_n do_v like_o a_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o those_o still_o that_o be_v next_o adjoin_v and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o literal_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o place_n that_o aaron_n set_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o smite_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o people_n behalf_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v preserve_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o atonement_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v aaron_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n see_v esa_n 53._o 12._o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v verse_n 49._o now_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o plague_n be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o to_o this_o some_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n verse_n 50._o and_o aaron_n return_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o acquaint_v moses_n how_o he_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o those_o that_o mutine_v against_o aaron_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o among_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o wrought_v upon_o but_o be_v still_o rise_v against_o this_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o this_o ensue_a miracle_n labour_v to_o overcome_v their_o rebellious_a heart_n now_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o each_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n a_o rod_n or_o staff_n such_o as_o man_n do_v use_v ordinary_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o rod_n that_o moses_n use_v to_o go_v with_o exod._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o say_v a_o rod_n or_o rather_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n numb_a 21._o 18._o the_o prince_n dig_v the_o well_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v â—t_a by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o their_o staff_n for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o governor_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o jer._n 48._o 16_o 17._o the_o calamity_n of_o moab_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o his_o affliction_n haste_v fast_o all_o you_o that_o be_v about_o he_o bemoan_v he_o and_o all_o you_o that_o know_v his_o name_n say_v how_o be_v the_o strong_a staff_n break_v and_o the_o beautiful_a rod_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a sign_n of_o their_o authority_n become_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_z to_z aaron_n only_o verse_n 2._o of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n there_o be_v twelve_o several_a tribe_n and_o twelve_o prince_n of_o each_o tribe_n a_o prince_n and_o every_o prince_n bring_v a_o rod_n with_o his_o name_n upon_o it_o whence_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o aaron_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 6._o write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n simeon_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o see_v that_o not_o levy_n but_o aaron_n name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o rod_n but_o the_o name_n of_o every_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o present_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o own_o staff_n whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o aaron_n else_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rod_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n which_o of_o those_o two_o prince_n name_n be_v write_v on_o their_o rod_n verse_n 3._o for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v distinguish_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n into_o two_o part_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o levite_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o other_o tribe_n there_o be_v but_o one_o rod_n for_o a_o tribe_n so_o must_v it_o be_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o as_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o that_o tribe_n so_o shall_v aaron_n name_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n who_o i_o have_v set_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o hereby_o my_o choice_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v full_o make_v know_v verse_n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n because_o therein_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 26._o either_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v these_o rod_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o vail_n where_o the_o ark_n
tahath_n thence_o to_o tarah_n where_o it_o be_v think_v that_o insolent_a mutiny_n begin_v of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n thence_o they_o remove_v to_o mithcah_n thence_o to_o hashmonah_n thence_o to_o moseroth_n thence_o to_o bene-jaakan_a thence_o to_o horhagidgad_a thence_o to_o jotbathah_n thence_o to_o ebronah_n thence_o to_o ezion-gabe_a which_o be_v close_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o ship_v in_o edom_n land_n 1._o king_n 9_o 26._o and_o king_n solomon_n make_v a_o navy_n of_o ship_n in_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v beside_o eloth_n on_o the_o shore_n on_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o north_n again_o and_o pitch_v as_o here_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n of_o which_o jephthah_n speak_v judg._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o at_o their_o next_o station_n in_o mount_n hor_n whither_o they_o remove_v from_o this_o kadesh_n aaron_n die_v and_o that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n numb_a 33._o 38._o so_o that_o in_o their_o travel_n from_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o the_o spy_n come_v to_o moses_n to_o this_o kadesh_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n there_o be_v about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n spend_v the_o most_o of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v number_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o that_o time_n destroy_v and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o to_o wit_n in_o kadesh_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o she_o also_o god_n guide_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelite_n mich._n 6._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n note_v this_o year_n aaron_n die_v also_o chap._n 33._o 38._o and_o moses_n deut_n 34._o 7._o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v what_o will_v become_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2._o 4._o she_o can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o she_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o when_o she_o die_v for_o moses_n who_o die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v deâ—t_n 34._o 7._o verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o want_n god_n try_v their_o father_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 4._o who_o thereupon_o murmur_v then_o also_o and_o have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n for_o in_o many_o particular_n these_o two_o different_a story_n be_v alike_o though_o not_o in_o all_o but_o in_o this_o these_o their_o child_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n because_o the_o experience_n their_o father_n have_v of_o god_n succour_n in_o the_o very_a same_o extremity_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o nor_o can_v prevent_v these_o their_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 3._o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o those_o who_o god_n do_v sudden_o destroy_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n chap._n 16._o and_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n this_o they_o wish_v intimate_v that_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o then_o to_o pine_v away_o now_o for_o want_v of_o water_n but_o the_o whilst_o in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n they_o most_o impudent_o flight_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v as_o former_o chap._n 14._o 5._o for_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 16._o 19_o verse_n 8._o take_v the_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o rod_n it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o appoint_v moses_n to_o take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_n 9_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n chap._n 17._o 10._o but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v that_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n which_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v his_o rod_n vers_fw-la 11._o with_o his_o rod_n he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o employment_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o particular_o in_o fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o present_a murmur_a against_o god_n and_o what_o though_o he_o take_v this_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 9_o even_o moses_n rod_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 4._o 20._o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o aaron_n rod_n which_o bud_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o wherewith_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o rather_o because_o even_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v sometime_o also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n as_o exod._n 7._o 12._o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o become_v serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o command_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n work_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o many_o hold_n that_o herein_o lie_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n sin_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o but_o withal_o in_o this_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v couch_v a_o sharp_a exprobration_n of_o israel_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o infidelity_n for_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o dead_a creature_n will_v soon_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n than_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n at_o the_o rock_n of_o rephidem_fw-la be_v only_o wrought_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 5._o verse_n 10._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n their_o return_n to_o the_o enrage_a people_n from_o who_o erewhile_o for_o fear_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o ready_a undertake_n what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o question_v god_n power_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n how_o can_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o exod._n 17._o 6_o nor_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n at_o this_o time_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o vers_n 12_o undoubted_o because_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a distrust_n and_o unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o it_o prevail_v not_o so_o far_o against_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v they_o whole_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o god_n that_o see_v the_o heart_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v
some_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o at_o another_o verse_n 16._o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n however_o the_o sun_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v 166._o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o least_o but_o one_o of_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o light_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v lightsome_a by_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o by_o reâ—lection_n shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o lookingglass_n will_v do_v but_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o which_o the_o moon_n seem_v the_o great_a light_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o planet_n verse_n 20._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowâ—_n that_o may_v fly_v some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o place_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v or_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v than_o the_o same_o can_v be_v prove_v concern_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o god_n command_v the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n to_o wit_n that_o live_v in_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o also_o command_v that_o fowl_n shall_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n but_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o â—ature_n and_o quality_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n be_v so_o like_a in_o many_o regard_n &_o that_o the_o one_o do_v move_v in_o the_o air_n much_o as_o the_o other_o do_v move_v in_o the_o water_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o may_v have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n but_o also_o to_o fowl_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n especial_o if_o by_o the_o water_n we_o understand_v the_o upper_a water_n to_o wit_n the_o vapour_n or_o mist_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o fowl_n abundant_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o earth_n afterward_o the_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o place_n chap._n 2._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n either_o these_o word_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v and_o not_o to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v out_o of_o ground_n the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o else_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o fowl_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n because_o though_o the_o water_n do_v at_o first_o bring_v they_o forth_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o those_o water_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o man_n use_n at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n for_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v beforehand_o provide_v and_o this_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v do_v not_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o person_n consult_v be_v doubtless_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o three_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o who_o resolve_v to_o make_v man_n after_o their_o likeness_n and_o in_o their_o image_n not_o because_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o humane_a shape_n when_o he_o create_v man_n but_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n of_o his_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o resemble_v his_o creator_n col._n 3._o 10._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o eph._n 4._o 24._o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n verse_n 29._o and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n etc._n etc._n this_o grant_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v for_o food_n both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o other_o meat_n requisite_a or_o desire_v for_o man_n sustenance_n but_o that_o this_o continue_v thus_o until_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v express_o allow_v gen._n 9_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o 1._o they_o wear_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o eat_v also_o the_o flesh_n 2._o have_v they_o not_o make_v use_n of_o cattle_n for_o food_n in_o those_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v overburden_v because_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n 3._o they_o then_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o their_o cattle_n gen._n 4._o 4._o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o use_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n verse_n 31._o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o wicked_a angel_n who_o we_o call_v devil_n be_v at_o first_o create_v holy_a and_o good_a though_o afterward_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o sin_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o hell_n how_o soon_o after_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o sin_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o make_v know_v only_o that_o it_o be_v before_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_v we_o be_v siâ—e_n because_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n they_o be_v seduce_v as_o be_v afterward_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o host_n or_o a_o army_n because_o there_o be_v of_o they_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n many_o several_a troop_n and_o all_o place_v and_o rank_v in_o admirable_a order_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v all_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o as_o his_o servant_n psal_n 119._o 91._o stand_n always_o ready_a as_o in_o battle-array_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n esai_n 45._o 12._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o i_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v judg._n 5._o 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o hence_o god_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal_n 95._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v
be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n man_n who_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n be_v even_o admire_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v promiscuous_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o before_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v these_o giant_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o huge_a strength_n do_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o lawless_a man_n commit_v any_o villainy_n and_o like_o savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v and_o waâ—ted_v the_o country_n and_o people_n where_o they_o live_v among_o other_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n this_o moses_n instance_n peculiarly_a in_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o insufferable_o wicked_a mankind_n be_v grow_v when_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o also_o after_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o progeny_n of_o these_o unlawful_a match_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n become_v many_o of_o they_o such_o giant_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_a such_o unequal_a mixture_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n with_o that_o of_o cain_n and_o hereby_o also_o moses_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o among_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o villainy_n grow_v rife_a yea_o and_o after_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v by_o god_n commandment_n threaten_v they_o with_o that_o delâ—ge_n which_o afterward_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o mutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v from_o everlasting_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o err_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o before_o he_o determine_v shall_v be_v do_v yet_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o grieve_v 1._o because_o the_o lord_n now_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o man_n that_o repent_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o stoop_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o 2._o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o provocation_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v man_n in_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o honour_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o desperate_a wicked_a wretch_n that_o make_v his_o father_n that_o tender_o love_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v verse_n 16._o and_o in_o a_o cubit_n shall_v thou_o finish_v it_o above_o that_o be_v the_o ark._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o he_o have_v build_v up_o the_o ark_n thirty_o cubit_n high_a than_o he_o be_v to_o finish_v it_o or_o cover_v it_o which_o cover_v go_v up_o slope_v so_o that_o the_o ridge_n be_v a_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n verse_n 19_o two_o of_o every_o sort_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pair_n of_o every_o sort_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n by_o seven_n the_o male_a and_o his_o female_n etc._n etc._n here_o only_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o twoe_o or_o by_o pair_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o of_o every_o clean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n verse_n 11._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o flood_n begin_v in_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n zin_n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o may_n as_o some_o author_n think_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 1656._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n as_o other_o hold_v verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o rain_v therefore_o unto_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o outside_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a against_o the_o rain_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o care_n or_o skill_n or_o labour_n of_o noah_n himself_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n providence_n whereas_o read_v this_o history_n man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v in_o their_o mind_n how_o noah_n can_v possible_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o the_o inside_n but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o the_o water_n work_v through_o the_o joint_n and_o crevice_n on_o the_o outside_n where_o noah_n can_v not_o cover_v it_o with_o pitch_n as_o it_o be_v within_o all_o such_o imagination_n which_o our_o own_o curiosity_n may_v suggest_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o this_o short_a clause_n that_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o almighty_a power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o fasten_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o flood_n of_o water_n beat_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o loosen_v it_o or_o any_o way_n break_v in_o to_o the_o endanger_v either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n verse_n 20._o fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o do_v the_o water_n prevail_v that_o be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o any_o mountain_n do_v the_o water_n rise_v verse_n 24._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n that_o be_v for_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o floâ—d_n the_o water_n do_v either_o increase_n or_o continue_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o ark_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o further_a after_o the_o water_n begin_v first_o to_o decrease_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n to_o this_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o day_n at_o the_o most_o nor_o be_v this_o strange_a that_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v so_o sudden_o if_o the_o ark_n do_v draw_v thirteen_o cubit_n water_n as_o be_v very_o likely_a when_o the_o flood_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o above_o two_o cubit_n high_a than_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o two_o cubit_n it_o may_v well_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n verse_n 5._o in_o the_o ten_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n see_v that_o be_v seventy_o three_o day_n after_o the_o ark_n begin_v to_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n be_v dry_a the_o ark_n stand_v there_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o also_o the_o top_n of_o many_o low_a mountain_n verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o month_n verse_n 8._o also_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o dove_n from_o he_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v out_o the_o raven_n for_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o other_o day_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o
and_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o again_o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v or_o who_o be_v his_o parent_n or_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n but_o present_v he_o to_o we_o as_o one_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o 3._o and_o that_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o job_n daniel_n and_o other_o who_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o stock_n birth_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o melâ—hisedek_n be_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_n at_o that_o which_o follow_n that_o a_o canaanitish_a king_n shall_v speak_v so_o religious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o withal_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bless_v abram_n as_o one_o much_o inferior_a to_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o that_o abram_n shall_v pay_v he_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n moses_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o melchisedek_n be_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n undobted_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o most_o remarkable_a type_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o without_o any_o partner_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n have_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o that_o succeed_v he_o &_o so_o as_o one_o that_o typical_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v for_o so_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o eternal_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 24._o this_o man_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n very_o strange_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o such_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o curse_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o god_n can_v raise_v unto_o himself_o faithful_a servant_n wherever_o he_o please_v and_o confer_v upon_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o grace_n yea_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abram_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o other_o family_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n afterward_o be_v among_o the_o edomite_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o give_v abram_n his_o blessing_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 27._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n then_o be_v here_o express_v but_o if_o so_o in_o this_o abbridgement_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n though_o utter_v prayer-wise_a imply_v a_o assure_a promise_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v most_o abundant_o bless_v he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v abram_z heb._n 7._o 4._o give_v he_o that_o be_v melchisedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7._o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abram_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n for_o though_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v from_o sodom_n unto_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v give_v of_o it_o to_o melchisedek_n and_o beside_o he_o take_v questionless_a much_o from_o the_o vanquish_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o sodom_n however_o the_o tithe_n he_o give_v unto_o melchisedek_n &_o that_o sure_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o melchisedek_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v for_o that_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o swear_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o or_o which_o differ_v very_o little_a of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n verse_n 23._o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v abram_n rich_a that_o be_v lest_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v hereafter_o say_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n i_o enrich_v myself_o and_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o withal_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v or_o say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o pretend_v the_o rescue_n of_o the_o afflict_a but_o do_v indeed_o look_v after_o the_o prey_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o his_o religion_n before_o his_o spoil_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n belong_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abram_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o this_o word_n vision_n be_v sometime_o mean_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o sleep_n by_o a_o dream_n which_o be_v also_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v nightly_a vision_n gen._n 46._o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n but_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o chief_o because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n afterward_o follow_v this_o vers_n 12._o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_o lo_o a_o horror_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o vision_n be_v sometime_o mean_v those_o apparition_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v such_o neither_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o abram_n which_o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o not_o real_o do_v as_o the_o kill_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o beside_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o so_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o dream_n or_o trance_n mention_v vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v a_o open_a apparition_n which_o abram_n behold_v wake_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n though_o happy_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o usual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n fear_v not_o abram_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v both_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o now_o in_o this_o vision_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v in_o regard_n that_o after_o so_o many_o
promise_n from_o god_n he_o continue_v still_o childless_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n and_o happy_o also_o to_o cheer_v he_o up_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o king_n he_o have_v vanquish_v who_o may_v now_o threaten_v revenge_n and_o therefore_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n abram_n do_v not_o herein_o complain_v that_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n that_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o damascus_n be_v his_o steward_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o stay_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v childless_a want_v the_o comfort_n which_o other_o father_n have_v he_o have_v not_o a_o son_n under_o he_o the_o guide_n and_o stay_v of_o his_o family_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n at_o present_a and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n verse_n 3._o and_o abram_n say_v lo_o one_o bear_v in_o my_o house_n be_v my_o heir_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o complaint_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o heir_n in_o his_o house_n none_o to_o inherit_v that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o only_o his_o home-born_a servant_n for_o we_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o abram_n have_v adopt_v any_o servant_n and_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n which_o abram_n here_o bewail_v as_o one_o perplex_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n not_o as_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n but_o as_o commend_v to_o god_n his_o sad_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o intimate_v his_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n remember_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o heir_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v when_o the_o star_n may_v be_v see_v either_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v there_o a_o whole_a day_n spend_v as_o there_o may_v well_o be_v in_o those_o passage_n afterward_o relate_v or_o else_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o than_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v beforehand_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v for_o afterward_o moses_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o sunset_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v take_v i_o a_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n god_n appoint_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o do_v partly_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o now_o make_v with_o abram_n for_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o cut_v beast_n in_o twain_o and_o to_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v wish_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o wit_n into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n here_o with_o abram_n verse_n 13._o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v both_o in_o canaan_n and_o egypt_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o jacob_n go_v thither_o till_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o with_o moses_n can_v be_v find_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n the_o four_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v begin_v with_o isaac_n birth_n he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2109._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o year_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n which_o small_a odd_a number_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o leave_v out_o such_o small_a number_n in_o computation_n of_o time_n verse_n 14._o and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v this_o be_v add_v particular_o concern_v egypt_n because_o there_o they_o suffer_v the_o heavy_a affliction_n verse_n 16._o but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o by_o generation_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o child_n grandchild_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o in_o reckon_n of_o these_o four_o generation_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o with_o their_o father_n jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v ever_o reckon_v the_o twelve_o several_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v in_o their_o several_a tribe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n we_o account_v the_o first_o generation_n their_o child_n the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o and_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v evident_o perform_v where_o we_o find_v eleazar_n part_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 14._o 1._o and_o these_o be_v the_o country_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inherit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n distribute_v for_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o for_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 11._o we_o must_v reckon_v of_o the_o first_o generation_n amram_v his_o son_n of_o the_o second_o aaron_n his_o son_n of_o the_o three_o and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n 16._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a that_o be_v the_o amorites_n and_o those_o other_o sinful_a nation_n mention_v afterward_o this_o one_o among_o who_o abram_n now_o dwell_v be_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n put_v for_o all_o verse_n 18._o in_o that_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o those_o vision_n former_o relate_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o that_o day_n god_n have_v make_v with_o abram_n unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o river_n sihor_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n here_o nilus_n be_v mean_v but_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o israelite_n reach_v so_o far_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o describe_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o land_n to_o wit_n josh_n 13._o 3._o the_o river_n sihor_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o jer._n 2._o 18._o sihor_n and_o euphrates_n be_v as_o here_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o assyria_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o river_n therefore_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n sihor_n be_v mean_v a_o more_o difficult_a question_n concern_v this_o place_n be_v whether_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o israelite_n land_n do_v ever_o reach_v the_o other_o way_n so_o far_o as_o euphrates_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o land_n which_o they_o inhabit_v reach_v no_o further_o northward_o than_o hamath_n numb_a 34._o 8._o which_o be_v far_o on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n all_o that_o country_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n become_v tributary_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 8._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 4._o 21._o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n euphrates_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o dominion_n promise_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o and_o sarai_n say_v unto_o abram_n behold_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v i_o from_o bear_v this_o show_v when_o sarai_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o procure_v the_o promise_a seed_n by_o this_o course_n namely_o
egypt_n gen._n 12._o 10._o so_o aram-naharaim_a be_v in_o greek_a call_v mesopotamia_n because_o it_o lay_v between_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o nahor_n that_o be_v the_o city_n where_o nahor_n dwell_v so_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n city_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v mat._n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n and_o this_o city_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v haran_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o nahor_n come_v not_o to_o haran_n with_o abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o gen._n 11._o 31._o terah_n take_v abraham_n his_o son_n and_o let_v the_o son_n of_o haran_n and_o sarah_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n his_o son_n abraham_n wife_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v unto_o haran_n and_o dwell_v there_o yet_o afterward_o he_o remove_v thither_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o make_v his_o camel_n to_o kneel_v down_o that_o be_v it_o be_v now_o evening_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o to_o rest_v themselves_o this_o phrase_n of_o kneel_v down_o be_v use_v because_o after_o this_o manner_n camel_n use_v to_o lie_v down_o first_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v their_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o rest_v themselves_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o speak_n in_o his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 45._o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o now_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o damsel_n who_o shall_v when_o he_o desire_v drink_v of_o she_o answer_v he_o drink_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thy_o camel_n drink_v also_o may_v be_v the_o maid_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v isaac_n wife_n no_o doubt_n it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o desire_v this_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o token_n as_o may_v be_v withal_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n in_o she_o that_o do_v it_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o servant_n run_v to_o meet_v she_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o before_o rebekah_n come_v thither_o vers_fw-la 13._o behold_v i_o stand_v here_o by_o the_o well_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v stand_v a_o little_a aloof_o off_o the_o well_o till_o she_o have_v fill_v her_o pitcher_n and_o be_v go_v away_o he_o then_o run_v to_o meet_v she_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o damsel_n run_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o her_o mother_n house_n these_o thing_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o woman_n to_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 67._o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n verse_n 29._o and_o laban_n run_v out_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o the_o well_o by_o the_o appointment_n happy_o both_o of_o his_o father_n bethuel_n and_o his_o mother_n verse_n 48._o to_o take_v my_o master_n brother_n daughter_n unto_o his_o son_n for_o rebekah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o bethuel_n the_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v grandchild_n son_n and_o daughter_n verse_n 49._o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v somewhere_o else_o look_v out_o for_o a_o wife_n for_o my_o master_n son_n and_o thus_o he_o oppose_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o that_o right_a way_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v lead_v he_o to_o take_v his_o master_n brother_n daughter_n unto_o his_o son_n verse_n 50._o then_o laban_n and_o bethuel_n answer_v the_o son_n be_v set_v before_o the_o father_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o return_v the_o answer_n we_o can_v speak_v unto_o thou_o bad_a or_o good_a that_o be_v we_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o it_o he_o speak_v good_a against_o any_o thing_n propound_v that_o contradict_v it_o upon_o good_a ground_n he_o evil_a that_o speak_v against_o a_o apparent_a good_a motion_n out_o of_o some_o evil_a affection_n laban_n therefore_o in_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n acknowledge_v that_o good_a can_v not_o be_v say_v against_o this_o motion_n and_o evil_a he_o will_v not_o speak_v verse_n 51._o let_v she_o be_v thy_o master_n son_n wife_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v we_o perceive_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n that_o this_o match_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v oppose_v it_o let_v it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o phrase_n david_n use_v speak_v of_o god_n decree_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n verse_n 59_o they_o send_v away_o rebekah_n their_o sister_n and_o her_o nurse_n who_o name_n be_v deborah_n gen._n 35._o 8._o but_o deborah_n rebekahs_n nurse_n die_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 60._o let_v thy_o seed_n possess_v the_o gate_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 22._o 17._o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 65._o therefore_o she_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v her_o face_n a_o sâ—gne_n of_o modesty_n as_o also_o of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 10._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_v let_v she_o be_v cover_v for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 67._o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n that_o be_v have_v conduct_v she_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o sarah_n his_o decease_a mother_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v be_v reserve_v ever_o since_o sarahs_n death_n for_o isaac_n wife_n within_o some_o convenient_a time_n after_o he_o take_v she_o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o those_o time_n marry_v to_o she_o and_o so_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o then_o again_o abraham_n take_v a_o wifâ—_n and_o her_o name_n be_v keturah_n that_o be_v after_o sarah_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o weighty_a business_n of_o his_o son_n marriage_n dispatch_v but_o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o matter_n of_o beget_v child_n if_o now_o by_o another_o he_o have_v so_o many_o child_n forty_o year_n after_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v mean_v his_o unlikelyhood_n to_o have_v child_n in_o regard_n of_o great_a age_n not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o strengthen_v he_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o isaac_n do_v continue_v unto_o he_o this_o vigour_n of_o nature_n for_o many_o year_n after_o for_o far_a procreation_n of_o child_n indeed_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o keturah_n nor_o of_o her_o child_n in_o all_o the_o forego_n story_n 2._o that_o sarah_n cause_v hagar_n and_o ishmael_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v have_v endure_v another_o 3._o that_o when_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v call_v abraham_n only_a sâ—nne_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o abraham_n marry_v keturah_n in_o sarahs_n life-time_n verse_n 6._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n which_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n give_v gift_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o hagar_n and_o kâ—turah_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o half-wife_n or_o a_o divide_a and_o secondary_a wife_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n who_o as_o hagar_n be_v take_v after_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v partner-wive_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bed_n though_o not_o for_o honour_n and_o government_n of_o the_o family_n but_o also_o second_v wife_n marry_v after_o the_o first_o be_v dead_a because_o their_o child_n also_o have_v no_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o
bear_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n immediate_o after_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pull_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o doubtless_o be_v purposely_o so_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n presage_v what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o cunning_a supplant_v his_o brother_n and_o get_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o verse_n 27._o and_o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n etc._n etc._n their_o different_a condition_n be_v herein_o express_v esau_n be_v a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n a_o cunning_a man_n and_o valorous_a jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o little_a note_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v not_o that_o show_n of_o outward_a strength_n and_o valour_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o good_a plain_a man_n dwell_v in_o tent_n that_o be_v he_o live_v a_o plain_a shepherd_n life_n and_o be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a for_o outward_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v plain_a signify_v upright_o sincere_a and_o without_o gulle_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o jacob_n be_v a_o candid_a plainhearted_a man_n for_o such_o jacob_n be_v doubtless_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n though_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o get_v away_o the_o blessing_n from_o his_o brother_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o mother_n counsel_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o birthright_n he_o fail_v through_o infirmity_n and_o use_v more_o dissemble_a and_o fraud_n then_o upright_o and_o plainhearted_a man_n can_v in_o any_o business_n well_o endure_v to_o use_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o exposition_n concern_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o course_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n do_v best_a suit_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n we_o may_v note_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n dwell_v in_o tent_n verse_n 28._o and_o isaac_n love_v esau_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o venison_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o best_o his_o affection_n be_v most_o to_o he_o as_o rebekahs_n be_v most_o to_o jacob_n though_o she_o love_v esau_n too_o now_o because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o isaac_n be_v to_o prefer_v esau_n in_o his_o affection_n npon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n and_o so_o poâ—re_v a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v because_o his_o venison_n please_v his_o palate_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o for_o the_o venison_n sake_n that_o he_o love_v he_o so_o dear_o but_o because_o his_o son_n esau_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o be_v in_o his_o apprehension_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v great_o reverence_n respect_n and_o love_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o able_a and_o active_a the_o fit_a for_o great_a employment_n and_o the_o best_a and_o stout_a stay_n and_o support_v of_o their_o family_n verse_n 30._o and_o esau_n say_v to_o jacob_n feed_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o that_o same_o red_a pottage_n the_o word_n pottage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o the_o word_n red_a be_v double_v with_o that_o red_a red_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o not_o know_v what_o to_o call_v it_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o colour_n and_o that_o doubtless_o because_o it_o be_v very_o red_a or_o else_o because_o come_v home_o weary_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v vers_n 29._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o in_o haste_n and_o greedy_o long_v for_o it_o undoubted_o he_o may_v have_v have_v other_o food_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o therefore_o this_o so_o sudden_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o food_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o must_v needs_o proceed_v 1._o from_o the_o extremity_n he_o be_v in_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v 2._o from_o the_o eager_a desire_n of_o his_o appetite_n towards_o that_o meat_n which_o in_o this_o extremity_n his_o eye_n first_o pitch_v upon_o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v edom._n that_o be_v red._n when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v uncertain_a happy_o it_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o birthright_n which_o may_v make_v this_o passage_n the_o more_o serious_o think_v on_o but_o however_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n because_o of_o this_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o red_a broth_n he_o be_v call_v edom_n and_o so_o this_o name_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o greediness_n and_o profaneness_n verse_n 31._o sell_v i_o this_o day_n thy_o brithright_n the_o birthright_n make_v they_o first_o in_o honour_n under_o their_o parent_n gen._n 49._o 3._o reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n 2._o it_o give_v they_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o their_o father_n good_n deut._n 21._o 17._o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a for_o the_o first-born_a by_o give_v he_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 3._o it_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o priesthood_n too_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n fellow-heir_n together_o with_o christ_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a canaan_n jacob_n therefore_o upon_o this_o advantage_n of_o esau_n desire_n his_o pottage_n bargain_n with_o he_o for_o the_o birthright_n and_o get_v it_o from_o esau_n in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n be_v a_o needless_a labour_n since_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v often_o wont_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n never_o trouble_v at_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o isaac_n go_v unto_o abimelech_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o â—_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o go_v not_o down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n whâ—ther_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v go_v but_o limit_n he_o to_o palestina_n both_o because_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v he_o how_o his_o affection_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v try_v his_o faith_n with_o bring_v he_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o famine_n do_v perhaps_o in_o part_n prevail_v verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o thy_o father_n abraham_n whilst_o thou_o be_v by_o for_o immediate_o after_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o lord_n swear_v this_o to_o abraham_n chap._n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o verse_n 9_o and_o abimelech_n call_v isaac_n and_o say_v behold_v of_o a_o surety_n she_o be_v thy_o wife_n this_o he_o have_v say_v because_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o see_v isaac_n sport_v with_o rebekah_n so_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a be_v isaac_n life_n that_o worse_a than_o this_o he_o never_o suspect_v verse_n 15._o all_o the_o well_n which_o his_o father_n servant_n have_v dig_v etc._n etc._n the_o philistines_n have_v stop_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o injury_n be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o water_n and_o against_o their_o covenant_n and_o oath_n gen._n 21._o 30._o for_o these_o seven_o ew-lamb_n shall_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v dig_v this_o well_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o night_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o envious_a proceed_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o he_o verse_n 29._o thou_o be_v now_o the_o bless_a
be_v the_o name_n whereby_o god_n express_v his_o essence_n to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v he_o and_o it_o imply_v 1._o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o god_n say_v here_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 2._o his_o immensity_n that_o his_o be_v be_v without_o any_o limit_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v every_o creature_n have_v a_o be_v but_o bound_v and_o define_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n but_o god_n be_v a_o immense_a be_v that_o can_v be_v include_v within_o any_o bound_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o being_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o i_o be_o that_o be_v by_z and_o from_o and_o of_o myself_o 4._o his_o everlastingness_n i_o be_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v time_n wherein_o god_n can_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o time_n with_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o see_v john_n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o then_o 6._o that_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 16._o go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n who_o doubtless_o have_v some_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n among_o they_o for_o though_o in_o egypt_n they_o live_v in_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a chap._n 5._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v of_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o these_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o acquaint_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n with_o this_o message_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v of_o pharaoh_n what_o god_n enjoin_v they_o to_o desire_v verse_n 18._o and_o now_o let_v â—s_n go_v we_o beseech_v thou_o three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o petition_v only_o for_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o may_v render_v pharaoh_n inexcusable_a and_o make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o more_o manifest_a both_o in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o deliver_v israel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o god_n or_o they_o have_v other_o direction_n from_o god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o whole_a counsel_n see_v deut._n 2._o 28._o and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 19_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n if_o we_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v but_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v till_o god_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n force_v he_o to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o original_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v question_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v chap._n 12._o 31._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n here_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o smite_v egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o will_v let_v you_o go_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n pharaoh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n because_o after_o that_o god_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o many_o grievous_a plague_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v even_o constrain_v to_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v and_o indeed_o even_o then_o he_o say_v that_o more_o out_o of_o displeasure_n than_o a_o yield_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v pursue_v after_o they_o with_o a_o army_n to_o fetch_v they_o back_o again_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n answer_v and_o say_v but_o behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o first_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o immediate_o before_o tell_v moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n will_v hearken_v to_o he_o chap._n 3._o 18._o they_o shall_v harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o moses_n do_v now_o absolute_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v but_o that_o only_o he_o object_v that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o till_o they_o see_v something_o to_o move_v thereto_o they_o will_v be_v shy_a of_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o intimate_v his_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o in_o that_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v because_o by_o reason_n of_o pharaoh_n great_a power_n they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o doubt_v much_o at_o first_o especial_o whether_o moses_n will_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o regard_v he_o so_o little_a at_o first_o when_o upon_o his_o slay_v of_o a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o israelitâ—_n he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v deliver_v they_o as_o stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o 25._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v sign_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n the_o more_o special_a end_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o then_o into_o a_o rod_n again_o be_v to_o assure_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v his_o shepherd_n crook_n so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o terrible_a as_o a_o serpent_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o government_n shall_v affright_v the_o one_o but_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o other_o verse_n 6._o put_v now_o thy_o hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o sign_n be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n who_o be_v able_a thus_o sudden_o to_o change_v thing_n whereby_o both_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v comfort_v remember_v that_o however_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o however_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n by_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o withal_o moses_n may_v be_v encourage_v as_o consider_v that_o however_o his_o estate_n may_v now_o seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a even_o as_o a_o thing_n leprous_a and_o vile_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n verse_n 10._o o_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o free_a and_o ready_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o service_n but_o of_o a_o slow_a speech_n and_o a_o slow_a tongue_n nor_o do_v this_o contradict_v if_o thus_o understand_v that_o which_o s._n stephen_n say_v of_o moses_n act_v 7._o 22._o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n to_o speak_v wise_o learned_o and_o perswasive_o may_v yet_o have_v some_o great_a imperfection_n in_o regard_n
the_o israelite_n may_v be_v call_v god_n first-born_a son_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o intimate_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v to_o god_n even_o as_o man_n first-born_a child_n be_v usual_o to_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n the_o israelite_n be_v first_o admit_v to_o this_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o be_v god_n people_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o receive_v to_o this_o dignity_n be_v but_o as_o israel_n young_a brother_n 4._o because_o the_o root_n of_o primogeniture_n rest_v in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n be_v because_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o heir_n as_o his_o first-born_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o governmeut_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o pharaoh_n be_v bind_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v now_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o adoption_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o be_v free_v from_o pharaoh_n service_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o first-born_a people_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v canaan_n and_o there_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o continuance_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n pharaoh_n be_v require_v to_o dismiss_v the_o israelite_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first-born_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o lord_n endanger_v the_o life_n of_o moses_n whether_o by_o sickness_n or_o rather_o by_o appear_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_o enough_o employ_v for_o why_o else_o shall_v his_o wife_n so_o ready_o circumcise_v her_o son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o neglect_v hitherto_o to_o circumcise_v that_o their_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o moses_n danger_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o till_o now_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n go_v into_o egypt_n partly_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o will_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o that_o great_a service_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v now_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a incongruity_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n circumcise_a people_n himself_o neglect_v this_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n eliezer_n her_o young_a son_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a especial_o if_o we_o observe_v how_o his_o wife_n at_o this_o time_n carry_v herself_o that_o moses_n have_v hitherto_o neglect_v the_o circumcise_n of_o this_o his_o young_a son_n because_o she_o be_v so_o high_o displeafed_a at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o and_o tell_v pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o with_o they_o some_o good_a number_n of_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o do_v you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v the_o people_n from_o their_o work_n gâ—t_o you_o unto_o your_o burden_n verse_n 3._o lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n herein_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n in_o this_o which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o even_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o fear_v he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o withal_o likewise_o they_o covert_o intimate_v to_o he_o how_o just_o he_o may_v fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v the_o same_o or_o some_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o verse_n 6._o and_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o same_o day_n the_o taskmaster_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o taskmaster_n be_v doubtless_o egyptian_n appoint_v to_o require_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o israelite_n the_o work_n which_o for_o the_o king_n service_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v but_o their_o officer_n here_o mention_v with_o they_o be_v israelite_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v the_o task_n that_o be_v set_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n have_v set_v over_o they_o be_v beat_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n have_v not_o do_v their_o task_n verse_n 7._o you_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o people_n straw_n to_o make_v brick_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o make_v brick_n they_o use_v straw_n both_o for_o cover_v their_o new-made_a brick_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v parch_v and_o chap_v with_o the_o sun_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v dry_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o for_o fire_v in_o their_o kilnes_n where_o they_o burn_v their_o brick_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o country_n to_o gather_v straw_n where_o they_o can_v get_v it_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o brick_n shall_v make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v before_o and_o thus_o do_v pharaoh_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n hate_n and_o abhor_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o syllable_n and_o letter_n of_o these_o two_o name_n as_o if_o the_o patriarch_n have_v nâ—ver_o hear_v of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n but_o only_o that_o of_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a gen._n 22._o 14._o and_o abraham_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n jehovah-jireth_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o name_n this_o name_n jehovah_n denote_v both_o god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o also_o his_o give_v of_o be_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o their_o father_n by_o this_o name_n they_o be_v sustain_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n not_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o now_o to_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o name_n jehovah_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v comparative_o as_o the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v god_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o their_o posterity_n know_v verse_n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n that_o be_v so_o grievous_a be_v the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o
come_v a_o grievous_a swarm_n of_o fly_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o happy_o there_o be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o it_o that_o pharaoh_n may_v see_v the_o work_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n verse_n 25._o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v terrify_v with_o this_o four_o plague_n of_o the_o swarm_n of_o fly_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n yield_v at_o first_o thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o suffer_v open_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o they_o do_v this_o way_n they_o do_v in_o private_a secret_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n verse_n 26._o for_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n abhor_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o beast_n which_o they_o worship_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o kill_v or_o see_v they_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n namely_o bullock_n and_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o certain_a pied_a bull_n or_o calf_n call_v apis_n and_o also_o sheep_n and_o ram_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 46._o 34._o for_o every_o shepherd_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n this_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o denounce_v this_o follow_a plague_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o river_n as_o former_o but_o to_o go_v into_o his_o palace_n to_o he_o verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o will_v hold_v they_o still_o this_o word_n still_o be_v to_o put_v pharaoh_n in_o mind_n ofhis_fw-la intolerable_a impudency_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o refuse_v god_n have_v so_o many_o way_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o verse_n 3._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o moses_n rod._n see_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a murrain_n or_o pestilence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n translate_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o that_o all_o die_v not_o be_v evident_a vers_n 19_o where_o before_o the_o inflict_a of_o another_o plague_n it_o be_v say_v send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o pharaoh_n desire_v moses_n prayer_n now_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o so_o far_o yield_v as_o former_o and_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o cattle_n die_v present_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o this_o plague_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o 2._o because_o his_o envious_a heart_n swell_v more_o than_o ever_o against_o the_o israelite_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o resolve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v in_o their_o cattle_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v verse_n 8._o take_v to_o you_o handful_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o let_v moses_n sprinkle_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o aaron_n also_o though_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a be_v here_o only_o mention_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o both_o appoint_v to_o take_v handful_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o for_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n towards_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o let_v pharaoh_n know_v that_o the_o ensue_a plague_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o fit_a because_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace-work_n in_o burn_a brick_n so_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n verse_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v become_v small_a dust_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o these_o handful_n of_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a dust_n that_o shall_v fall_v both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o conceive_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o very_a handful_n of_o ash_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o immediate_o there_o shall_v be_v small_a dust_n shower_v down_o both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o very_a handful_n of_o ash_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n become_v a_o cloud_n of_o sâ—all_a dust_n overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o both_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n where_o it_o fall_v shall_v cause_v a_o boil_v break_v out_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o then_o be_v such_o boil_v most_o painful_a yea_o a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v scald_a blain_n or_o boil_a blister_n and_o the_o hot_a ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o incurable_a boil_v for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 28._o 27._o the_o boil_v of_o egypt_n whereof_o thou_o canâ—t_v not_o be_v heal_v verse_n 11._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o be_v thereupon_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v concern_v that_o plague_n that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o after_o that_o attempt_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o &_o five_o plague_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o here_o in_o this_o six_o plague_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o magician_n be_v stand_v before_o moses_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o even_o after_o they_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o art_n in_o bring_v forth_o lice_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o embolden_v pharaoh_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o resist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o now_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o pain_n of_o these_o boil_v that_o rose_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o force_v to_o give_v over_o their_o fight_n against_o god_n verse_n 14._o for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n send_v all_o my_o plague_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n include_v all_o the_o follow_a plague_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o though_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v already_o heavy_a upon_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o far_o worse_a plague_n still_o behind_o plague_n that_o shall_v sting_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o now_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o he_o verse_n 15._o that_o i_o may_v smite_v thy_o people_n with_o pestilence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o first-born_a chap._n 12._o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o perish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 18._o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o
very_a grievous_a hail_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o be_v since_o it_o become_v a_o land_n inhabit_v for_o so_o this_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 24_o there_o waâ—_n hail_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v sometime_o rain_n and_o hail_n too_o in_o egypt_n though_o very_o rare_o and_o not_o so_o ordinary_o as_o in_o other_o land_n verse_n 19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o plague_n if_o you_o provide_v not_o say_v moses_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o withal_o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n displeasure_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v forewarn_v that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o the_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n here_o give_v we_o of_o this_o storm_n of_o hail_n be_v to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n come_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o whereas_o storm_n of_o hail_n seldom_o extend_v so_o far_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n almost_o prefix_v beforehand_o by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 18_o 3._o that_o only_a in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v there_o be_v no_o hail_n vers_fw-la 26._o 4._o that_o the_o hail_n that_o fall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bigness_n and_o that_o in_o egypt_n where_o there_o seldom_o be_v any_o hail_n at_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v their_o corn_n and_o herb_n but_o also_o break_v their_o tree_n and_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o storm_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o so_o also_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 78._o 47_o 48._o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o sicamore_n tree_n with_o great_a hailstone_n he_o give_v up_o their_o cattle_n also_o to_o the_o hail_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o hot_a thunderbolt_n and_o so_o again_o psal_n 105._o 32._o 33._o and_o 5._o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o lightning_n but_o fire_n mingle_v with_o the_o hail_n even_o fire_n that_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o hailstone_n melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o flame_a fire_n quench_v with_o the_o hail_n verse_n 27._o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n that_o be_v now_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n he_o intend_v not_o doubtless_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v former_o innocent_a and_o have_v be_v punish_v unjust_o though_o now_o indeed_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v know_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o see_v and_o therefore_o do_v willing_o at_o this_o time_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o he_o and_o his_o people_n wicked_a verse_n 29._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v set_v by_o moses_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o privacy_n of_o retire_v by_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n or_o else_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n notwithstanding_o this_o fearful_a storm_n of_o hail_n which_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o the_o land_n verse_n 30._o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v though_o you_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v so_o much_o of_o god_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o moses_n may_v well_o say_v he_o know_v because_o of_o their_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o at_o present_a in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o only_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v the_o plague_n stay_v but_o beside_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o pharaoh_n shall_v harden_v his_o heart_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o he_o tell_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o so_o pharaoh_n may_v not_o boast_v when_o the_o plague_n be_v go_v that_o he_o have_v deceive_v moses_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o see_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n make_v trial_n of_o he_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o pray_v that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o verse_n 31._o and_o the_o flax_n and_o the_o barley_n be_v smite_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o sow_v their_o barley_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o their_o wheat_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o there_o the_o barley_n will_v be_v by_o far_o the_o forward_a chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v escape_v which_o remain_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o hail_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v some_o good_a time_n after_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n ere_o these_o locust_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o rye_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o when_o the_o hail_n fall_v be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o chap._n 9_o 32._o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v the_o other_o plague_n verse_n 6._o which_o neither_o thy_o father_n nor_o thy_o father_n father_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v never_o before_o see_v locust_n in_o egypt_n for_o all_o history_n witness_v that_o egypt_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o locust_n but_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n as_o these_o shall_v do_v verse_n 7._o how_o long_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n snare_n usual_o signify_v the_o mean_n of_o destruction_n see_v chap._n 23._o 33._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o josh_n 23._o 13._o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v here_o verse_n 10._o let_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v scoff_o express_v his_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o go_v as_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n let_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v may_v your_o great_a god_n you_o boast_v of_o be_v with_o you_o and_o prosper_v you_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o this_o which_o you_o desire_v of_o i_o you_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o your_o mighty_a god_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o if_o i_o let_v you_o go_v upon_o those_o term_n that_o you_o propound_v let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o your_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o deliver_v you_o look_v to_o it_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o you_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o you_o some_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n as_o understand_v by_o evil_n the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n evil_a be_v before_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o pretend_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v a_o little_a way_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o wicked_a fraudulent_a intention_n herâ—in_o even_o to_o carry_v away_o this_o whole_a people_n from_o be_v under_o my_o government_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o favour_n now_o proffer_v they_o but_o persevere_v
backward_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 9_o 18._o but_o beside_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o night_n to_o give_v they_o light_n and_o in_o the_o day_n to_o cover_v and_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cover_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 105._o 39_o and_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n for_o though_o it_o ascend_v up_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n straight_o like_o a_o pillar_n yet_o there_o it_o disperse_v itself_o abroad_o it_o seem_v at_o least_o when_o need_n be_v like_o any_o other_o cloud_n and_o so_o do_v shadow_v they_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o smoke_n use_v to_o do_v concern_v the_o which_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v judg._n 20._o 40._o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o arise_v with_o a_o pillar_n of_o smokâ—_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 14._o that_o this_o cloud_n stand_v over_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v this_o figure_v christ_n guidance_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o travel_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hereto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v isaiah_n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n in_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o their_o removal_n from_o succoth_n though_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o after_o it_o for_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v aside_o towards_o these_o straits_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o ignorant_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o place_n of_o danger_n where_o they_o have_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o tower_n or_o city_n migdol_n a_o garrison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o no_o place_n to_o pass_v out_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o misjudge_v of_o this_o action_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a direction_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o avoid_v war_n with_o the_o philistine_n 2._o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o forth_o upon_o a_o suppose_a advantage_n get_v 3._o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 3._o for_o pharaoh_n will_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o pharaoh_n shall_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o wilderness_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v away_o this_o shall_v embolden_v he_o to_o pursue_v you_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o people_n flee_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v not_o only_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o fly_v for_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v bold_o powerful_o in_o good_a array_n of_o battle_n as_o in_o chap._n 13._o 18._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o harness_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o march_v away_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o service_n verse_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n not_o like_o fugitive_n but_o like_o a_o free_a people_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o open_o numb_a 15._o 30._o and_o as_o man_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 10._o and_o when_o pharaoh_n draw_v nigh_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o terrify_v because_o they_o never_o fear_v this_o danger_n till_o unexpected_o look_v forth_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n close_o at_o their_o heel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n but_o without_o faith_n as_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v verse_n 13._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o business_n if_o they_o will_v only_o be_v quiet_a and_o with_o a_o settle_a mind_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o without_o their_o help_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n that_o be_v be_v still_o not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o trouble_n in_o the_o least_o resistance_n of_o they_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o hold_v the_o peace_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o action_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v be_v still_o and_o not_o move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n psal_n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n and_o psal_n 83._o 1._o keep_v not_o thou_o silence_n o_o god_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o still_o esa_n 42._o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n have_v so_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o than_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o confident_a promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o mention_v neither_o do_v god_n mislike_v or_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o but_o only_o hasten_v he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o strike_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v over_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n call_v jehovah_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v only_o because_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n go_v to_o another_o place_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n upon_o the_o dry-ground_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o sea_n both_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a so_o far_o be_v the_o people_n now_o encourage_v that_o have_v ere_o while_n with_o much_o bitterness_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n partly_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o cloud_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n partly_o by_o the_o miraculous_a divide_v of_o the_o sea_n upon_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o moses_n lead_v the_o way_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o follow_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o on_o each_o side_n as_o they_o go_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o 29._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o as_o they_o by_o the_o cloud_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v so_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o burn_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o as_o they_o in_o the_o red_a
sea_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v through_o death_n to_o life_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v they_o and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v save_v we_o our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stand_v up_o as_o a_o heap_n psal_n 78._o 13._o he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o heap_n and_o so_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o trouble_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v grievous_a tempest_n and_o storm_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n and_o rain_n see_v psal_n 77._o 17_o 18._o the_o cloud_n pour_v out_o water_n the_o sky_n send_v out_o a_o sound_n thy_o arrow_n also_o go_v abroad_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o lightning_n lighten_v the_o world_n the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v hereby_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n overthrow_v their_o tent_n put_v they_o all_o into_o disorder_n and_o make_v such_o a_o tumult_n in_o their_o host_n that_o fly_v in_o this_o disorder_n they_o run_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o flight_n verse_n 25._o and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n that_o they_o drive_v they_o heavy_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o rain_n and_o tempest_n have_v so_o soften_v the_o ground_n that_o their_o wheel_n be_v clog_v and_o sink_v into_o the_o ground_n whereby_o some_o may_v be_v break_v and_o take_v off_o all_o drive_v heavy_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v forward_o verse_n 30._o and_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n the_o israelite_n be_v get_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n see_v no_o doubt_n how_o upon_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n again_o over_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o water_n that_o stand_v before_o up_o on_o heap_n come_v roll_a in_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o israelite_n close_o behind_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o israel_n see_v that_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n but_o afterward_o they_o see_v also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o if_o they_o wait_v not_o some_o time_n for_o this_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n power_n since_o dead_a body_n that_o sink_v under_o water_n do_v not_o usual_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v upon_o the_o shore_n till_o they_o have_v be_v some_o few_o day_n under_o water_n but_o happy_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n may_v wait_v so_o long_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n expect_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o carriage_n nor_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v now_o but_o dead_a carcase_n across_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o have_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o who_o have_v fight_v for_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o who_o i_o mean_v to_o sing_v and_o who_o praise_n i_o desire_v in_o my_o song_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o song_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v prepare_v he_o a_o habitation_n moses_n here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foreshow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v build_v a_o peculiar_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o lord_n service_n verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o theâ—_n that_o be_v by_o many_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n declare_v the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n have_v thou_o overthrow_v the_o egyptian_n who_o in_o rise_v up_o against_o thy_o people_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n which_o consume_v they_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v which_o do_v sudden_o and_o utter_o consume_v they_o for_o stubble_n be_v consume_v when_o the_o fire_n take_v it_o and_o be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o whereas_o when_o wood_n be_v burn_v there_o will_v be_v coal_n leave_v when_o the_o stubble_n be_v burn_v it_o scarce_o leave_v any_o ash_n behind_o it_o whence_o be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 47._o 14._o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o warm_v at_o nor_o fire_n to_o sit_v before_o it_o verse_n 8._o and_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o thy_o nostril_n the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o blast_n of_o thy_o nostril_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o moses_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n chap._n 14._o 21._o for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thou_o do_v blow_v with_o thy_o wind_n the_o sea_n cover_v they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o sea_n for_o so_o usual_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n take_v from_o man_n who_o in_o their_o anger_n use_v to_o snuff_n and_o blow_v with_o their_o nostril_n thick_a and_o strong_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o job_n 4._o 9_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v they_o consume_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o egyptian_n yea_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n that_o way_n that_o the_o egyptian_n follow_v they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o water_n verse_n 11._o who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o either_o among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o among_o their_o great_a one_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o transcendent_a purity_n and_o singular_a perfection_n in_o every_o regard_n which_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o make_v god_n incomprehensible_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n because_o we_o can_v think_v of_o those_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v wonder_n because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v most_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n verse_n 12._o thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o because_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o shore_n many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n throw_v into_o pit_n by_o the_o israelite_n and_o bury_v to_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o do_v all_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v verse_n 13._o thou_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o the_o lord_n holy_a habitation_n here_o
be_v doubtless_o mean_v that_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o seat_v his_o people_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o the_o gracious_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o especial_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o rest_a place_n psal_n 132._o 14._o and_o where_o the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v afterward_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o new_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o moses_n say_v thou_o have_v guide_v they_o unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n both_o because_o this_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o lead_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o there_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n carry_v they_o thither_o and_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o verse_n 15._o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o moab_n tremble_v shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o see_v numb_a 22._o 3._o and_o moab_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o moab_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o mount_n zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n where_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v build_v wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n yet_o figurative_o under_o this_o one_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o canaan_n be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n because_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o first-born_a israel_n verse_n 20._o and_o mâ—riam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaroâ—_n etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v brother_n and_o so_o miriam_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n yet_o she_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n because_o through_o moses_n absence_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n her_o reference_n to_o aaron_n be_v best_o know_v verse_n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o man_n have_v sing_v a_o verse_n or_o staff_n of_o the_o former_a song_n than_o she_o with_o her_o woman_n take_v her_o course_n and_o sing_v it_o over_o again_o or_o at_o least_o she_o still_o repeat_v this_o one_o clause_n here_o express_v sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v happy_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n as_o in_o psal_n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o verse_n 22._o and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o wildernessâ—of_n shur_n call_v also_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n numb_a 33._o 8._o one_o may_v be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a desert_n the_o other_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o chap._n 13._o 20._o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n before_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o wilderness_n on_o both_o side_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o tree_n a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o sweeten_v the_o water_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n show_v it_o he_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v for_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o that_o god_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v likely_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n taste_v be_v rather_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n than_o any_o virtue_n in_o that_o wood_n there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o this_o place_n god_n give_v the_o israelite_n certain_a general_a law_n and_o statute_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o people_n until_o at_o sinai_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_o afterward_o teach_v concern_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n chief_o if_o not_o sole_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o move_v they_o thereto_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v then_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o this_o clause_n there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o after_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v thus_o try_v they_o with_o want_n of_o water_n and_o upon_o their_o murmur_a have_v so_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n he_o then_o admonish_v they_o by_o moses_n hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o obedient_o towards_o he_o and_o so_o make_v this_o as_o a_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o by_o their_o former_a want_n but_o also_o byhi_v present_a favourable_a deal_n with_o they_o not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o murmur_a butone_o admonish_v they_o &_o so_o make_v proof_n whether_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v win_v or_o no._n verse_n 26._o i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o these_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n see_v deut._n 28._o 60._o moreover_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n which_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o egyptian_n but_o as_o at_o present_a he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o present_a mercy_n in_o heal_v the_o bitter_a water_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o speech_n show_v plain_o that_o all_o external_a plague_n be_v employ_v and_o thus_o likewise_o all_o external_a blessing_n be_v comprise_v under_o health_n see_v prov._n 4._o 22._o for_o they_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o â—lesh_n psal_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n verse_n 27._o and_o they_o encamp_v there_o by_o the_o water_n stay_v there_o at_o elim_n as_o it_o seem_v many_o day_n because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o water_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n from_o elim_n they_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n numb_a 33._o 10._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o elim_n and_o encamp_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v that_o he_o may_v try_v they_o again_o but_o this_o remove_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o no_o memorable_a matter_n happen_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o he_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o only_a mention_n the_o next_o station_n for_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n verse_n 3._o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v daily_a plenty_n of_o flesh_n and_o may_v peaceable_o and_o free_o taâ—e_v our_o fill_n of_o it_o doubtless_o consider_v their_o hard_a bondage_n we_o
the_o rude_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a among_o they_o and_o hereupon_o moses_n may_v ground_v these_o word_n of_o he_o but_o howsoever_o their_o behaviour_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v he_o may_v well_o from_o hence_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o their_o rage_n shall_v at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o extremity_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v on_o before_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o the_o rock_n horeb_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v they_o not_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o enrage_v they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n only_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n thou_o shall_v take_v along_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o afterward_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v among_o the_o people_n when_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o after_o the_o same_o miraculous_a manner_n give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n numb_a 20._o 8._o take_v the_o rod_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o thou_o and_o aaron_n thy_o brâ—ther_n and_o speak_v you_o unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o this_o make_v some_o question_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o now_o but_o only_o that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v this_o that_o god_n order_v it_o so_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o rock_n shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o some_o hollow_a place_n where_o the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n may_v come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o only_o enjoin_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v go_v up_o with_o moses_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wait_v below_o till_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n come_v rush_v down_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 78._o 1._o 5_o 16._o he_o cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v they_o water_n as_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n he_o bring_v stream_n also_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v water_n to_o run_v down_o like_o river_n and_o thy_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n see_v exod._n 7._o 20._o verse_n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v before_o thou_o there_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o moses_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v there_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o be_v see_v there_o upon_o the_o rock_n though_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o can_v affirm_v which_o doubtless_o do_v wondrous_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o immediate_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o and_o thus_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o only_a water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o present_a only_o but_o for_o some_o good_a time_n after_o the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n become_v a_o river_n that_o run_v along_o in_o this_o desert_n unto_o several_a place_n where_o after_o this_o they_o have_v their_o station_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n follow_v they_o mean_v the_o water_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o this_o rock_n but_o withal_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a sacramental_a sign_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o poor_a sinner_n by_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o as_o that_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n give_v forth_o water_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o israelite_n thirst_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yield_v forth_o both_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n derive_v to_o believer_n from_o he_o that_o live_a water_n wherewith_o their_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v refresh_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 8._o then_o come_v amalek_n and_o fight_v with_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o amalek_n a_o duke_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o 15._o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v pass_v through_o their_o country_n they_o come_v out_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n smite_v the_o hindermost_a of_o they_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o thou_o deut._n 25._o 18._o verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o early_o it_o seem_v be_v joshua_n choose_v by_o moses_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a stroke_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n i_o will_v stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o my_o hand_n there_o moses_n may_v be_v see_v hold_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 10._o moses_n aaron_n and_o hur_z go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o hur_z the_o son_n of_o caleb_n who_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v josephus_n he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n and_o aaron_n â—ister_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o israel_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v chief_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o rod_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o usual_a gesture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v so_o that_o this_o different_a success_n of_o the_o israelite_n accompany_v the_o different_a gesture_n of_o moses_n body_n be_v purposely_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o real_a expression_n both_o how_o forcible_a moses_n prayer_n be_v and_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o israelite_n be_v in_o themselves_o if_o god_n of_o who_o assistance_n the_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n shall_v not_o stand_v on_o their_o side_n verse_n 12._o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o well_o as_o with_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n hold_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weary_a at_o length_n and_o so_o sometime_o sink_v down_o not_o so_o much_o through_o his_o weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o his_o natural_a force_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34._o 7._o as_o by_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o together_o and_o that_o too_o when_o his_o
they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o take_v for_o pawn_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v deut._n 24._o 6._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v and_o indeed_o this_o which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n deliver_v back_o their_o neighbour_n bedclothe_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o pledge_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o take_v any_o such_o necessary_n of_o they_o to_o pledge_v for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o absolute_a restore_v they_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o receive_v they_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o fond_a than_o that_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o every_o night_n the_o lender_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o these_o pledge_n for_o their_o use_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o continual_a trouble_n to_o the_o lender_n without_o any_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o if_o they_o must_v absolute_o restore_v they_o at_o sunne-setting_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v they_o at_o all_o but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pawn_n of_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v not_o variety_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o without_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v variety_n as_o be_v evident_a deut._n 24._o 12._o if_o the_o man_n be_v poor_a thou_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o his_o pledge_n where_o also_o another_o law_n be_v give_v concern_v pawn_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lender_n may_v not_o go_v into_o his_o brother_n house_n and_o take_v what_o pawn_n he_o please_v but_o must_v stand_v abroad_o and_o take_v that_o pledge_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o he_o verse_n 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n for_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n as_o psal_n 82._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n majesty_n upon_o they_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v and_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o ironical_o act._n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n for_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o s._n paul_n know_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o so_o much_o his_o own_o word_n discover_v sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o however_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v against_o this_o law_n to_o revile_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v though_o perhaps_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o by_o way_n of_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o he_o speak_v they_o ironical_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o disdain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v god_n high_a priest_n or_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n that_o will_v so_o unjust_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n which_o will_v yet_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o far_o that_o ananias_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o have_v any_o true_a right_n to_o that_o place_n and_o power_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v when_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n verse_n 29._o the_o first-born_a of_o thy_o son_n shall_v thou_o give_v unto_o i_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 13._o 1_o 2_o and_o 13._o verse_n 30._o seven_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v with_o his_o damn_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o to_o wit_n because_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o priest_n use_v for_o who_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o cattle_n be_v intend_v yet_o doubtless_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v keep_v they_o a_o while_n long_o so_o they_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v bind_v precise_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n only_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v they_o soon_o for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n leu._n 22._o 27._o it_o shall_v be_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o damn_n and_o from_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 38._o neither_o shall_v you_o eat_v any_o flesh_n that_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n this_o restraint_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n be_v 1._o because_o all_o flesh_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o right_o purify_v from_o the_o blood_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o body_n of_o clean_a cattle_n become_v legal_o unclean_a by_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n of_o prey_n which_o be_v all_o unclean_a and_o 3._o to_o teach_v the_o israelite_n by_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n thus_o kill_v to_o abhor_v all_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n as_o sin_n most_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n some_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n will_v bear_v both_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o raise_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o false_a report_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o report_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o among_o other_o put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n that_o be_v afford_v not_o thy_o help_n and_o aid_n to_o those_o that_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o before_o a_o magistrate_n for_o he_o that_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o help_v by_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o phrase_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n may_v be_v use_v here_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o ancient_a rite_n of_o man_n put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o something_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n servant_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o master_n thigh_n gen._n 24._o 2._o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o a_o bible_n when_o we_o swear_v verse_n 2._o neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n that_o be_v neither_o must_v the_o judge_n respect_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o party_n friend_n upon_o who_o sentence_n be_v to_o pass_v nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o consent_v to_o wrong_v judgement_n nor_o must_v witness_n or_o any_o other_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o many_o oppose_v the_o truth_n verse_n 4._o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n ago_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o bring_v home_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v deut._n 22._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o ass_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o do_v with_o his_o raiment_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n of_o thy_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o relieve_v the_o cattle_n any_o way_n endanger_v verse_n 7
be_v there_o make_v the_o southern_a bind_v and_o four_a the_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v the_o north_n bind_v chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v moses_n those_o judicial_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o consent_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n give_v he_o this_o command_n for_o his_o come_n up_o again_o with_o aaron_n nadab_n abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n appoint_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o aaron_n and_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o seaventy_n elder_n into_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v a_o little_a way_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o may_v be_v eyewitness_n of_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o people_n be_v and_o then_o there_o to_o leave_v they_o also_o to_o worship_n afar_o off_o while_o moses_n go_v up_o high_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o moses_n alone_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n who_o these_o seventy_o elder_n be_v wâ—_n read_v of_o seventy_o elder_n that_o wâ—re_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o as_o you_o may_v read_v numb_a 11._o 16_o 17._o but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o camp_n be_v remove_v from_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a as_o it_o be_v numb_a 11._o 34._o which_o be_v the_o next_o station_n beyond_o sinai_n numb_a 33._o 16._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o judge_n choose_v by_o moses_n before_o this_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n as_o you_o read_v exod._n 18._o 25._o they_o be_v doubtless_o far_a more_o than_o seventy_o see_v there_o be_v among_o they_o ruler_n over_o every_o ten_o family_n among_o all_o the_o tribe_n iâ—_n suffice_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v always_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n certain_a elder_n in_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v principal_a man_n among_o they_o god_n now_o appoint_v that_o of_o these_o seventy_o shall_v come_v up_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n into_o the_o mount_n and_o these_o happy_o be_v choose_v both_o now_o for_o witness_n and_o afterward_o at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a for_o helper_n to_o moses_n in_o his_o government_n yea_o some_o add_v that_o god_n appoint_v seventy_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jâ—cob_n into_o egypt_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o within_o a_o few_o year_n to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n verse_n 2._o neither_o shall_v the_o people_n go_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o book_n see_v hebr._n 9_o 19_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o stone_n table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o judicial_a law_n moses_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o thus_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n be_v usual_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v outward_a sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o altar_n represent_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o offer_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n among_o the_o people_n until_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n numb_a 3._o 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o be_v the_o young_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v youth_n in_o regard_n of_o year_n not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n but_o young_a man_n fit_a for_o service_n and_o ministry_n to_o their_o elder_n as_o gen._n 14._o 23_o 24._o i_o will_v not_o say_v abraham_n take_v from_o a_o thread_n even_o to_o a_o shoe-latchet_n etc._n etc._n save_o only_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v eat_v and_o exod._n 33._o 11._o his_o servant_n joshua_n a_o young_a man_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o because_o it_o be_v i_o think_v unquestionable_a that_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a the_o chief_a and_o governor_n of_o every_o family_n be_v the_o sacrificer_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v set_v apart_o for_o public_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o for_o he_o upoâ—_n the_o come_n forth_o of_o his_o people_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a exod._n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o chief_a governor_n have_v as_o yet_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o then_o young_a man_n perhaps_o of_o the_o first-born_a be_v only_o choose_v to_o minister_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o fetch_v and_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v here_o to_o have_v offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o ox_n other_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o employ_v these_o be_v name_v as_o the_o principal_a iâ—_n stead_n of_o all_o for_o heb._n 9_o 19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n add_v also_o calf_n and_o goat_n verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n take_v half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n this_o blood_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o blood_n half_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o people_n signify_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o both_o party_n god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o book_n heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n make_v use_n herein_o also_o of_o water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n heb._n 9_o 19_o though_o moses_n here_o name_v they_o not_o because_o so_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n be_v usual_o do_v for_o there_o be_v water_n intermingle_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o the_o blood_n otherwise_o grow_v cold_a will_v have_v be_v thick_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v nor_o perhaps_o enough_o for_o the_o use_n verse_n 8._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o some_o for_o all_o or_o all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o or_o the_o elder_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n see_v levit._n 4._o 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n for_o never_o man_n see_v god_n nor_o can_v see_v he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphir_o stone_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o any_o humane_a shape_n
thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o only_o of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n because_o these_o stone_n set_v in_o two_o row_n be_v usual_o call_v among_o the_o people_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o return_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o those_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o this_o i_o shall_v ready_o embrace_v for_o truth_n but_o that_o one_o thing_n only_o make_v it_o doubtful_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o workman_n do_v set_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n chap._n 39_o 10._o whereas_o moses_n put_v in_o the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n levit._fw-la 8._o 8._o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o these_o very_a word_n urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n be_v write_v in_o some_o precious_a matter_n not_o make_v by_o humane_a art_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o put_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o pectorall_a levit._n 8._o 8._o also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o artificer_n because_o this_o be_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n this_o also_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o yet_o a_o conjecture_n only_o neither_o can_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a certain_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o some_o business_n hang_v in_o suspense_n ezra_n 2._o 63._o till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o call_v both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o that_o light_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n as_o also_o because_o hereby_o answer_v of_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n see_v numb_a 27._o 21._o verse_n 31._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n all_o of_o blue_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v wear_v next_o under_o the_o ephod_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o loose_a robe_n be_v gird_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n it_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n verse_n 33._o and_o beneath_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v make_v pomegranate_n of_o blue_a etc._n etc._n these_o as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o garment_n signify_v that_o only_a the_o fragrant_a smell_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n make_v we_o a_o sweet_a favour_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o hang_v intermix_v with_o bell_n they_o signify_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o fragrant_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o bell_n of_o gold_n between_o they_o round_o about_o signify_v the_o pure_a and_o precious_a voice_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o instruction_n verse_n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o beside_o the_o mystery_n signify_v whereof_o above_o this_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n that_o notone_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n also_o may_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o bell_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v make_v like_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o coronet_n and_o therefore_o call_v chap._n 29._o 30._o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o mitre_n signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o king_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o holiness_n we_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a yea_o perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 38._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a visible_a token_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n to_o their_o comfort_n even_o that_o god_n accept_v both_o they_o and_o their_o imperfect_a service_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o mediation_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n 1._o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o and_o thou_o shall_v embroider_v the_o coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n a_o garment_n with_o sleeve_n cover_v the_o whole_a body_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o be_v loose_a be_v gird_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o girdle_n levit._fw-la 8._o 7._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v under_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o garment_n of_o justice_n wherewith_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n be_v array_v and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a exod._n 39_o 29._o it_o serve_v to_o gird_v the_o coat_n with_o which_o be_v under_o the_o robe_n levit._fw-la 8._o 7._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n and_o signify_v the_o trust_n constancy_n and_o expedition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ministration_n isaiah_n 11._o 5._o and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v thing_n usual_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o gird_v luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v verse_n 40._o and_o for_o aaron_n son_n thou_o shall_v make_v coat_n etc._n etc._n call_v elsewhere_o ephod_n 1._o sam._n 22._o 18._o and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n because_o it_o be_v their_o uppermost_a garment_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v embroider_v this_o only_a of_o linen_n chap._n 39_o 27._o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n and_o signify_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o be_v all_o priest_n evangelical_a see_v levit._n 16._o 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n aaron_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n exod._n 39_o 29._o these_o not_o verse_n 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o now_o can_v the_o people_n think_v that_o aaron_n have_v injurious_o seize_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n for_o his_o posterity_n since_o the_o same_o hand_n invest_v both_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 42._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o linen_n breech_n etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o they_o to_o hallow_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a ceremony_n sacrifice_n purifying_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v off_o from_o these_o man_n who_o have_v need_v themselves_o of_o purify_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o to_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n or_o upon_o they_o only_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n take_v one_o young_a bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n without_o blemish_n this_o young_a bullock_n be_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o two_o ram_n be_v the_o one_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o other_o for_o a_o peace-offering_a verse_n
be_v lay_v upon_o this_o bullock_n and_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n heb._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinne-offering_a and_o therefore_o thus_o to_o be_v order_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v one_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o ram_n before_o mention_v verse_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o offer_v without_o which_o no_o other_o offering_n can_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n now_o follow_v the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v first_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o redeem_v one_o second_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n signify_v that_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o present_v our_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o three_o to_o teach_v the_o priest_n for_o who_o consecration_n it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o office_n holy_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n verse_n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v his_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n it_o figure_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v for_o a_o congratulatory_a or_o peace-offering_a now_o these_o be_v offer_v usual_o either_o to_o obtain_v some_o blessing_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o something_o already_o receive_v in_o both_o respect_n be_v this_o offer_v at_o the_o priest_n consecration_n both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o in_o his_o call_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ram_n etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n figure_v in_o that_o ram_n they_o expect_v not_o only_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a sacrifice_n but_o also_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o verse_n 20._o and_o take_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v with_o blood_n to_o intimate_v the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o their_o part_n by_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o these_o be_v put_v for_o all_o because_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v especial_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o again_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n not_o only_o in_o their_o ministry_n but_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 10._o for_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n verse_n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o blood_n and_o oil_n mingle_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o mar_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o then_o some_o little_a drop_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n than_o the_o defile_n of_o their_o garment_n now_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n verse_n 22._o for_o it_o be_v a_o ram_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a in_o lieu_n of_o his_o consecration_n verse_n 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o those_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n among_o which_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v also_o name_v in_o other_o peace-offering_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o portion_n levit._n 7._o 31_o 32._o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n shall_v you_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o peace-offering_n but_o here_o the_o breast_n only_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o he_o that_o extraordinary_o do_v now_o the_o priest_n work_v the_o shoulder_n be_v together_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o other_o thing_n wave_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o by_o moses_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v doubtless_o because_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n be_v in_o future_a time_n divide_v whereas_o here_o only_a moses_n execute_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o breast_n alone_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n by_o shake_v it_o thus_o to_o and_o fro_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v disclaim_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o offering_n and_o resign_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o wave_v it_o to_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n may_v imply_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v in_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o praise_v god_n verse_n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o viz._n not_o the_o shoulder_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o priest_n portion_n because_o this_o breast_n be_v enough_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o priest_n work_v verse_n 27._o and_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a but_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o future_a what_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o priest_n because_o moses_n have_v now_o the_o breast_n only_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o insert_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v both_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n verse_n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o though_o the_o man_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o high_a priest_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o garment_n a_o sweet_a type_n of_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o son_n that_o be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n so_o many_o day_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n consecration_n at_o the_o present_a to_o continue_v ver_fw-la 35._o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o consecrate_v they_o during_o which_o time_n they_o be_v to_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n day_n and_o night_n to_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n â—_o 33_o 35._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o seven_o day_n until_o the_o day_n of_o your_o consecration_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o seven_o day_n shall_v he_o consecrate_v you_o therefore_o shall_v you_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n
only_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whereof_o see_v numb_a 15._o but_o also_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v neglect_v and_o especial_o god_n cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o verse_n 17._o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n two_o table_n of_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v table_n of_o stone_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v first_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o stoninesse_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o sleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o moses_n delay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n not_o all_o join_v in_o this_o wicked_a act_n yet_o withal_o doubtless_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o great_a number_n conspire_v together_o herein_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o multitude_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n combine_v together_o and_o but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v that_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a in_o this_o general_a desertion_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o aaron_n up_o make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o how_o violent_o they_o press_v he_o and_o with_o what_o importunity_n they_o hasten_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o require_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o have_v wait_v long_o enough_o for_o moses_n and_o therefore_o dispatch_v quick_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n do_v what_o we_o require_v make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v image_n as_o representation_n of_o god_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n go_v before_o they_o and_o presence_n among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n can_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o only_o that_o they_o desire_v some_o image_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o egypt_n yea_o happy_o conceive_v the_o cloud_n not_o to_o move_v they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v forsake_v or_o betray_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o in_o their_o rage_n fall_v into_o this_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v also_o in_o what_o a_o discontent_a manner_n and_o how_o contemptuous_o they_o speak_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o they_o break_v off_o the_o golden_a earring_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o aaron_n do_v at_o first_o endeavour_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o this_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o only_o because_o he_o yield_v at_o last_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n relate_v yea_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o aaron_n make_v this_o demand_n of_o their_o earring_n not_o gold_n in_o general_a with_o some_o secret_a hope_n that_o the_o woman_n unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o these_o ornament_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o delight_v may_v be_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n verse_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earring_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o they_o dishonour_v god_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o exod._n 12._o 35._o verse_n 4._o and_o fashion_v it_o with_o a_o grave_v tool_n after_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o melt_a calf_n aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o because_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o he_o appoint_v workman_n to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_v it_o be_v do_v first_o they_o melt_v the_o gold_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o then_o they_o polish_a it_o and_o finish_v it_o with_o a_o grave_v tool_n and_o thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 106._o 20._o now_o in_o this_o form_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n desire_v their_o idol_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o idol_n apis_n a_o pied_a bullock_n which_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o worship_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o encourage_v onâ—_n another_o and_o especial_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o this_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o see_v how_o violent_o the_o people_n pursue_v their_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o this_o idol_n they_o still_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n he_o yield_v further_a upon_o the_o people_n motion_n to_o wit_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n wherein_o still_o he_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o conscience_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o all_o be_v still_o intend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v that_o be_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v of_o their_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o feast_n that_o do_v accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v excessive_a enough_o by_o their_o shout_n mention_v ver_n 17._o and_o then_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v that_o be_v sing_z dance_z and_o play_v about_o the_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolatrous_a festival_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v get_v thou_o down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v get_v thou_o away_o quick_o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 9_o 12._o arise_v get_v thou_o down_o quick_o from_o hencc_fw-la thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v the_o israelites_n not_o his_o people_n but_o the_o people_n of_o moses_n thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o they_o disclaim_v as_o it_o be_v any_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o people_n any_o more_o but_o withal_o likewise_o he_o seek_v to_o affect_v moses_n the_o more_o with_o their_o sin_n by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o reduce_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 8._o they_o have_v turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o â—ay_n which_o i_o command_v they_o viz._n after_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n since_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v all_o that_o i_o command_v they_o and_o now_o they_o have_v already_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o my_o worship_n which_o i_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o father_n be_v angry_a and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v smite_v his_o son_n shall_v say_v to_o one_o stand_v by_o hold_v i_o not_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o interpose_v himself_o and_o mediate_v for_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n see_v deut._n 9_o 14._o verse_n 11._o why_o do_v thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v not_o thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v usual_a
essence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a every_o where_o present_a but_o no_o where_o to_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 16_o sure_o no._n rather_o i_o think_v that_o moses_n conceive_v that_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v some_o corporal_a and_o visible_a shape_n full_a of_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lightsome_a brightness_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o doubtless_o especial_o though_o happy_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o vain_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v confirm_v concern_v the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v myself_o namely_o in_o a_o transitory_a vision_n my_o glory_n ver_fw-la 22._o or_o glorious_a goodness_n thus_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n yet_o not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o show_v he_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n if_o bold_a man_n shall_v dare_v to_o question_v in_o his_o mind_n why_o god_n shall_v pardon_v the_o forego_n sin_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o punish_v less_o sin_n in_o other_o or_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o glorious_a vision_n above_o all_o other_o man_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o which_o god_n say_v of_o his_o freedom_n in_o communicate_v grace_n where_o he_o please_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o verse_n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v etc._n etc._n my_o face_n that_o be_v my_o essence_n my_o be_v simple_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n face_n even_o where_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n this_o see_v of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n god_n john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o or_o rather_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n attend_v that_o external_a shape_n which_o god_n have_v now_o assume_v which_o moses_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n deny_v this_o part_n of_o his_o request_n because_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o will_v have_v be_v his_o ruin_n man_n weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v such_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n as_o this_o be_v and_o as_o be_v that_o light_a inaccessible_a which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o indeed_o if_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n essence_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n that_o be_v my_o essence_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o then_o by_o that_o follow_a reason_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v we_o may_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o peril_n to_o their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n be_v in_o his_o essence_n altogether_o invisible_a jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 30._o but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o shape_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v himself_o and_o if_o moses_n see_v more_o than_o jacob_n yet_o he_o see_v only_o some_o more_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o a_o rock_n 1._o to_o hide_v he_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o 2._o that_o be_v thus_o place_v he_o may_v not_o only_o see_v god_n go_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o withal_o this_o rock_n may_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o look_v through_o a_o cleft_n may_v signify_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n comparative_o verse_n 23._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a visible_a shape_n but_o in_o such_o brightness_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v never_o show_v to_o mortal_a creature_n so_o that_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o backpart_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o by_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o backpart_n and_o not_o the_o face_n to_o be_v see_v by_o moses_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o teach_v he_o that_o as_o we_o know_v man_n very_o imperfect_o when_o we_o see_v only_o their_o backpart_n even_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o best_a can_v have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n little_a and_o imperfect_a chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n hew_v thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o hereby_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o people_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o be_v mind_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o these_o table_n as_o the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o when_o the_o scar_n remain_v after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o god_n give_v he_o order_n to_o make_v a_o ark_n also_o to_o keep_v they_o until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v deâ—t_n 10._o 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n promise_v chap._n 33_o 22_o 23._o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o redouble_v of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n moses_n be_v prepare_v present_o to_o compose_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o god_n proclaim_v his_o goodness_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n still_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o suit_n spend_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n deut._n 9_o 25._o for_o faith_n the_o more_o assure_v it_o make_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n the_o more_o fervent_a it_o make_v we_o in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o government_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v with_o thou_o the_o wonder_n which_o i_o shall_v work_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o teach_v all_o to_o fear_v before_o god_n verse_n 12._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n first_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n second_o because_o the_o land_n must_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n three_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v be_v ensnare_v verse_n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o melt_a god_n one_o kind_n of_o idol_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o melt_a calf_n be_v put_v for_o all_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o ass_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n see_v exod_n 13._o 13._o verse_n 22._o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n concern_v these_o feast_n exod._n 23._o 16._o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n with_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 18_o 19_o verse_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o second_o stay_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v first_o to_o try_v the_o people_n
for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sinne-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o especial_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v and_o esteem_v trespass-offering_n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n speak_v at_o least_o principal_o in_o this_o chapter_n much_o argue_v there_o be_v among_o expositor_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o sinne-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o sinne-offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v for_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o trespass-offering_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v for_o sin_n of_o omission_n some_o again_o hold_v that_o the_o sinne-offering_n be_v for_o great_a transgression_n and_o other_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o trespass-offering_n be_v for_o great_a transgression_n and_o the_o sinne-offering_n for_o small_a offence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o opinion_n on_o both_o side_n be_v no_o other_o than_o groundless_a conjecture_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o these_o trespass-offering_n be_v also_o call_v sinne-offering_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a all_o trespass-offering_n be_v therefore_o sinne-offering_n though_o all_o sinne-offering_n be_v not_o call_v trespass-offering_n herein_o only_o i_o conceive_v the_o difference_n lie_v that_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n a_o sinne-offering_a be_v appoint_v different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a sinne-offering_n enjoin_v particular_a person_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o because_o it_o be_v for_o such_o sin_n wherein_o some_o trespass_n be_v commit_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v trespass-offering_n the_o first_o particular_a instance_n give_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v he_o that_o sin_v in_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n when_o he_o may_v have_v witness_v the_o truth_n if_o a_o soul_n sin_n say_v the_o text_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n so_o diverse_o expound_v i_o conâ—â—ive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o controversy_n for_o any_o wrong_n do_v by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v give_v do_v either_o forswear_v themselves_o or_o can_v discover_v the_o truth_n if_o one_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v be_v or_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n stand_v by_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o must_v offer_v a_o trespasse-offering_a because_o his_o neighbour_n suffer_v damage_n in_o his_o estate_n through_o his_o silence_n whether_o he_o have_v seeâ—_n or_o know_v of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o come_v any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o must_v reveal_v all_o he_o know_v or_o be_v guilty_a and_o so_o oâ—fer_v a_o trespasse-offering_a verse_n 2._o or_o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instance_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a be_v concern_v those_o legal_a pollution_n which_o be_v afterwards_o full_o express_v chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v this_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v any_o such_o unclean_a thing_n he_o be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n verse_n 2._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o though_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v â—id_v from_o he_o his_o do_v it_o unwitting_o shall_v not_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o than_o he_o shall_v â—e_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o so_o must_v offer_v a_o trespasse-offering_a not_o so_o much_o to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o this_o legal_a uncleanness_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o legal_a purify_n appoint_v numb_a 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n because_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n he_o have_v so_o defile_v himself_o and_o through_o ignorance_n or_o unadvisednesse_n have_v neglect_v those_o legal_a purifying_n or_o have_v come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o god_n holy_a thing_n while_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o trespasse-offering_a be_v in_o this_o case_n impose_v because_o the_o unclean_a person_n do_v by_o this_o sin_n trespass_n upon_o god_n holy_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impair_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o now_o these_o thing_n also_o figure_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o that_o pollution_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o verse_n 4._o or_o if_o a_o soul_n swear_v pronounce_v with_o his_o lip_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o dâ—_n good_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o three_o instance_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v what_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o careless_a neglect_n of_o do_v that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o do_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o swear_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v any_o evil_n to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o general_o any_o thing_n evil_a that_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o god_n law_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v commendable_a to_o break_v such_o a_o oath_n therefore_o by_o do_v â—vil_n they_o understand_v the_o do_n of_o something_o which_o be_v hurtful_a or_o irksome_a to_o himself_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o do_v what_o may_v bring_v some_o damage_n to_o his_o estate_n or_o deprive_v he_o of_o something_o that_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a to_o he_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a swear_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a so_o confident_o to_o undertake_v it_o as_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v or_o which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o no_o or_o to_o do_v some_o evil_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o when_o david_n swear_v thaâ—_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v naball_n and_o all_o his_o family_n 1._o sam._n 5._o 22._o and_o this_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o do_v what_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v be_v not_o so_o clear_o intimate_v in_o these_o word_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a swear_n for_o these_o word_n pronounce_v with_o his_o lip_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o do_v good_a do_v indeed_o manifest_o imply_v a_o overbold_a undertake_n to_o do_v that_o which_o happy_o he_o may_v not_o or_o can_v do_v and_o second_o because_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o do_v what_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o do_v be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v that_o clause_n concern_v swear_v to_o do_v evil_a of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o whereas_o i_o conceive_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n because_o for_o it_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o trespasse-offering_a which_o imply_v at_o least_o a_o intention_n of_o trespass_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n so_o
shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o people_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o do_v it_o unwitting_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o chap._n 5._o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o thus_o profane_a god_n holy_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v shadow_v forth_o that_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n neither_o will_n god_n reckon_v they_o among_o his_o people_n and_o more_o particular_o whoever_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o verse_n 23._o you_o shall_v eat_v no_o manner_n fat_a of_o ox_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o goat_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 3._o 17._o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o use_n herein_o i_o conceive_v be_v employ_v that_o such_o fat_a of_o beast_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n when_o kill_v at_o home_n for_o their_o private_a use_n may_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o use_n though_o iâ—_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v so_o that_o i_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v even_o the_o fat_a of_o such_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o use_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o meat_n but_o when_o they_o die_v of_o themselves_o and_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o touch_n of_o such_o carcase_n do_v render_v a_o man_n unclean_a yet_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o those_o dead_a beast_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v his_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n present_v that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v un_fw-fr oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o fat_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n because_o their_o peace-offering_n they_o may_v eat_v iâ—_n the_o camp_n and_o afterward_o in_o any_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o place_n be_v clean_o there_o may_v be_v some_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v that_o their_o peace-offering_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o for_o prevention_n hereof_o this_o law_n be_v here_o add_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v their_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n portion_n must_v be_v giâ—en_v they_o before_o they_o themselves_o eat_v of_o they_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n namely_o at_o the_o brazen_a laver_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o coat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o undermost_a garment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o gird_v to_o he_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o needlework_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n here_o mention_v there_o be_v already_o note_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o linen_n breech_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28._o 42._o bâ—t_n those_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v put_v on_o at_o their_o consecration_n exod._n 29._o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o â—ere_z mention_v verse_n 10._o and_o moses_n tooâ—_n the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 30._o 26._o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o sprinkle_v thereof_o upon_o the_o altâ—r_n seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o anoint_v the_o altar_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n but_o also_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o more_o special_a use_n then_o other_o part_n of_o the_o taberhacle_n namely_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o bullock_n for_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n concern_v those_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n see_v the_o several_a note_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la verse_n 15._o and_o pour_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 29._o 12._o after_o this_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n upon_o it_o mat._n 23._o 19_o here_o be_v noâ—mention_n make_v of_o sprinkle_v blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o in_o other_o sinne-offering_n for_o the_o priest_n levit._n 4._o 7._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v then_o consecrate_v but_o here_o for_o sin_n in_o general_a of_o priest_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v and_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o person_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o moses_n call_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v end_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 33._o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezeklel_n say_v in_o his_o allusion_n to_o this_o ezek._n 43._o 26_o 27._o seven_o day_n shall_v they_o purge_v the_o altar_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v it_o shall_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o forward_a the_o priest_n shall_v make_v your_o burnt-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 40._o 17._o and_o immediate_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o several_a law_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v note_v leu._n 1._o 1._o after_o this_o moses_n perform_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o anoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o wherein_o seven_o day_n be_v spend_v and_o then_o the_o next_o day_n after_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n enter_v upon_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o be_v here_o relate_v indeed_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o that_o because_o the_o prince_n offer_v on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v by_o moses_n numb_a 7._o 1_o 10._o which_o they_o conceive_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o have_v offer_v the_o prince_n sacrifice_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v before_o that_o time_n consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o priesthood_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o double_a mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v by_o moses_n the_o same_o day_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v which_o indeed_o can_v be_v true_o infer_v from_o that_o forecited_a place_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o number_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o note_n there_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o day_n when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priesthood_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v end_v verse_n 2
command_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o it_o as_o be_v afterward_o express_v now_o that_o this_o happen_v that_o very_o eight_o day_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 9_o 1._o immediate_o after_o those_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o plain_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o god_n teach_v they_o betimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o withal_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o exact_a care_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v 2._o sam._n 2._o 26._o then_o abner_n call_v to_o joab_n and_o say_v shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o clothes_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n appear_v verse_n 5._o so_o they_o go_v near_o and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o coat_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n verse_n 3._o then_o moses_n say_v unâ—o_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v find_v as_o exod._n 19_o 22._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v themselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o again_o levit._n 8._o 35._o therefore_o shall_v you_o abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o die_v not_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o happy_o these_o very_a word_n also_o at_o some_o other_o time_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n though_o not_o write_v as_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v those_o that_o serve_v so_o holy_a a_o god_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o god_n will_v else_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n in_o punish_v they_o ezek._n 28._o 22._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o â—hee_o o_o zidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o two_o argument_n be_v therefore_o herein_o couch_v to_o keep_v aaron_n from_o murmur_v 1._o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a 2._o because_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v hereby_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o his_o posterity_n receive_v good_a by_o it_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v though_o happy_o at_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v on_o pitiful_o and_o to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o his_o passion_n yet_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n he_o present_o check_v himself_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o hiâ—_n mouth_n and_o not_o a_o word_n more_o will_v he_o speak_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o his_o carriage_n be_v herein_o most_o singalar_o remarkable_a we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o note_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n together_o at_o a_o clap_n we_o know_v what_o rebeckah_n in_o great_a angaish_fw-mi of_o soul_n say_v to_o jacob_n when_o his_o brother_n esau_n have_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o gen._n 27._o 45._o go_v â—lie_v to_o paran_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v of_o you_o boâ—h_v in_o one_o day_n second_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o by_o a_o untine_o death_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o neither_o themselves_o not_o their_o poor_a father_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o danger_n three_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o testify_v god_n hot_a displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n point_v out_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o what_o father_n have_v not_o rather_o lose_v all_o his_o stock_n of_o child_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n then_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n in_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n four_o that_o it_o be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o â—heir_a heart_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o enter_v upon_o that_o high_a honour_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o thunderstruck_a must_v needs_o add_v to_o their_o calamity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o such_o severity_n for_o so_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o reason_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o only_o for_o take_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o another_o and_o that_o not_o purposely_o do_v but_o only_o through_o mistake_n a_o error_n into_o which_o when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o service_n they_o may_v easy_o fall_v verse_n 4._o and_o moses_n call_v mishael_n and_o elzaphan_n the_o two_o son_n of_o vzziel_n the_o uncle_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a kindred_n it_o seem_v use_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o their_o brethren_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n therefore_o aaron_n cousin_n german_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v it_o verse_n 6._o uncover_v not_o your_o head_n neither_o rend_v your_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o several_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o priest_n mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n we_o have_v large_o set_v down_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o inferior_a prieft_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v mourner_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v forbid_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n for_o this_o present_a occasion_n only_o and_o so_o here_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o also_o his_o son_n that_o remain_v still_o alive_a be_v forbid_v all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n of_o mourning_n for_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n nor_o to_o rend_v their_o clothes_n nor_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o â—â—bmissiâ—â—_n thereuâ—â—â—_n by_o not_o lament_v their_o death_n second_o because_o the_o solemnity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v be_v new_o anoint_v and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n prepare_v for_o their_o first_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n they_o may_v not_o break_v off_o this_o service_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o why_o be_v they_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n since_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o uncover_v their_o head_n but_o rather_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 15._o 30._o david_n go_v up_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o cover_v every_o man_n his_o head_n and_o they_o go_v up_o weep_v as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o the_o king_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n oh_o my_o son_n absolom_n o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n see_v also_o jer._n 14._o 3_o 4._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o enjoin_v not_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v off_o their_o mitre_n and_o bonnet_n which_o they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o address_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mourner_n to_o attend_v the_o burial_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o wit_n by_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o the_o usual_a vail_n or_o cover_n of_o mourner_n the_o chief_a aim_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o intimate_v
be_v not_o give_v in_o any_o interim_n of_o time_n before_o this_o verse_n 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v exod._n 30._o 10._o namely_o to_o minister_v at_o other_o time_n both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n might_n and_o do_v enter_v at_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v and_o this_o be_v thus_o appoint_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v a_o most_o reverend_a respect_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o second_o that_o hereby_o more_o evident_o may_v be_v represent_v that_o one_o particular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o again_o vers_n â—1_n 12._o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whenever_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n which_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v there_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n appear_v there_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n either_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o to_o moses_n himself_o all_o that_o be_v heâ—e_o say_v be_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n testify_v his_o presence_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o cloud_n raise_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o any_o other_o cloud_n always_o abide_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v sufficient_a it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o presence_n and_o doubtless_o in_o some_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o when_o he_o will_v go_v in_o thither_o but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o then_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n ascend_v from_o his_o censer_n that_o may_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o forementioned_a sight_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 6._o but_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o fire-sacrifice_n here_o express_v he_o offer_v also_o on_o this_o day_n two_o lamb_n for_o the_o daily_a burnt-offering_a numb_a 28._o 3._o and_o one_o bullock_n one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o one_o he-goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a beside_o the_o goat_n mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v particular_o express_v numb_a 29._o 7_o 8_o 11._o here_o these_o only_o be_v express_v which_o concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o other_o be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o solemnity_n which_o â—ad_a respect_n to_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v whole_o finish_v verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o these_o holy_a linen_n garment_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o mention_a exod._n 28._o 39_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v under_o his_o other_o rich_a attire_n and_o that_o together_o with_o these_o here_o mention_v all_o his_o other_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o when_o aaron_n return_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o linen_n garment_n which_o he_o put_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o there_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o these_o be_v other_o plain_a linen_n garment_n like_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n exod._n 39_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v wear_v these_o only_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o peculiar_a service_n and_o do_v therefore_o put_v they_o off_o again_o when_o he_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o thus_o order_v because_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o fast_a day_n verse_n 29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v wear_v now_o his_o glorious_a garment_n for_o after_o he_o be_v come_v back_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v put_v off_o these_o linen_n garment_n verse_n 23._o he_o put_v on_o his_o other_o glorious_a attire_n and_o wear_v they_o in_o the_o remain_a service_n of_o the_o day_n but_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o expositor_n more_o probable_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n thereby_o that_o his_o rich_a attire_n be_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n rich_o adorn_v with_o all_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o rich_a garment_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o off_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o this_o plain_a attire_n he_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v without_o worldly_a glory_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 6._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a in_o what_o time_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v see_v vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v cast_v lot_n on_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o 28._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o censer-full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v within_o the_o vail_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o censer-full_a of_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o 2._o his_o hand_n full_a that_o be_v two_o handful_n of_o sweet_a incense_n beat_v small_a to_o burn_v upon_o the_o coal_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_n for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o yet_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o blood_n along_o with_o he_o be_v evident_a verse_n 14_o &_o 15._o both_o of_o the_o bullock_n his_o own_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o goat_n the_o people_n sinne-offering_a verse_n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o cloud_n before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v so_o christ_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v his_o way_n by_o prayer_n john_n 17._o and_o this_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o mediation_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o god_n for_o his_o church_n heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o
to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o so_o also_o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n verse_n 13._o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o formidable_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o verse_n 15._o then_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o goat_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o kill_v this_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o goat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o have_v he_o go_v in_o once_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o sinne-offering_a and_o then_o come_v out_o and_o kill_v this_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a for_o the_o people_n and_o go_v in_o again_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n than_o have_v he_o go_v in_o twice_o on_o this_o day_n within_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v express_o against_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n therefore_o then_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o goat_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a do_v only_o intend_v that_o he_o kill_v the_o bullock_n first_o for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o this_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v defile_v though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n guilt_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o unwitting_a approach_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o be_v not_o legal_o clean_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n whereby_o appear_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o people_n never_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n much_o less_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a yet_o be_v the_o altar_n ark_n and_o sanctuary_n defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v without_o blood_n so_o our_o sin_n do_v defile_v god_n church_n and_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n itself_o whereinto_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o blood_n see_v heb._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 17._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o priest_n nor_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o say_v no_o man_n since_o the_o people_n at_o no_o time_n use_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1._o as_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n and_o for_o their_o humiliation_n they_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o place_n and_o holy_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o sin_n 2._o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n shall_v without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v exod._n 30._o 10._o verse_n 21._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v whole_o without_o blood_n for_o this_o and_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v kill_v be_v indeed_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o represent_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o christ_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o one_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n far_o away_o from_o we_o see_v psal_n 103._o 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o verse_n 21._o and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o for_o ability_n of_o body_n knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o service_n be_v choose_v and_o in_o readiness_n as_o appoint_v hereunto_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o their_o uniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v that_o so_o the_o place_n may_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n sin_n be_v remove_v far_o away_o even_o from_o all_o mankind_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o beside_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o also_o forsake_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o goat_n upon_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o wash_n be_v not_o as_o at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o brass_n but_o in_o some_o vessel_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o seem_v probable_a because_o after_o this_o do_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o court_n and_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o put_v on_o be_v his_o ordinary_a high_a priest_n garment_n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o burnt-offering_n here_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o be_v the_o ram_n mention_v ver_n 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o let_v go_v the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n be_v unclean_a till_o the_o evening_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o i_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o evening_n ere_o they_o return_v from_o these_o service_n or_o else_o in_o these_o case_n they_o may_v present_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v verse_n 29._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n as_o also_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o contrition_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o day_n call_v their_o fast_n sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o fast_o be_v now_o already_o past_a act._n 27._o 9_o and_o this_o we_o must_v know_v be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 23._o 27._o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n begin_v the_o evening_n forego_v the_o ten_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 23._o 32._o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o even_o but_o the_o ten_o day_n it_o be_v that_o be_v allot_v for_o this_o service_n on_o this_o day_n the_o jubilee_n be_v also_o proclaim_v of_o which_o see_n chap._n 20._o 8_o 9_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o day_n see_v numb_a 29._o 7_o 11._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 3._o what_o man_n soever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o killâ—th_v anoâ—_n etc._n etc._n namely_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ox_n lamb_n or_o goat_n kill_v for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n
the_o redemption_n of_o it_o if_o it_o require_v two_o homer_n to_o sow_v it_o than_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o shekel_n if_o three_o homer_n than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o half_a a_o homer_n will_v sow_v it_o than_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v twenty_o five_o shekel_n and_o so_o ratable_o they_o pay_v for_o all_o land_n they_o have_v vow_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o seed_n that_o will_v sow_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v question_v among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o sum_n set_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o land_n be_v but_o once_o pay_v or_o whether_o so_o much_o be_v pay_v yearly_a till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v this_o last_o many_o do_v hold_v and_o that_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o fifty_o shekel_n be_v not_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v pay_v yearly_a till_o the_o jubilee_n come_v for_o so_o much_o land_n as_o require_v a_o homer_n of_o seed_n to_o sow_v it_o but_o doubtless_o in_o rate_v the_o land_n that_o be_v vow_v there_o be_v a_o favourable_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o owner_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n intend_v iâ—_n shall_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a worth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o same_o price_n be_v here_o set_v down_o upon_o all_o land_n whereas_o we_o know_v that_o a_o acre_n of_o some_o land_n may_v be_v worth_a four_o time_n as_o much_o of_o other_o land_n so_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o sum_n here_o set_v be_v not_o pay_v yearly_o but_o only_o once_o when_o the_o land_n be_v redeem_v verse_n 17._o if_o he_o sanctify_v his_o â—ield_n from_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v vow_v a_o field_n unto_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v past_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o year_n that_o must_v run_v to_o another_o jubilee_n according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n it_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v that_o estimation_n of_o his_o land_n shall_v stand_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o â—t_a fifty_o shekel_n for_o every_o omer_n it_o will_v take_v in_o barley-seed_n answerable_a to_o the_o fifty_o year_n from_o jubilee_n to_o jubilee_n but_o if_o he_o sanctify_v his_o field_n after_o the_o jubilee_n than_o the_o priest_n shall_v reckon_v unto_o he_o the_o money_n according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v the_o priest_n shall_v then_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o land_n proportionable_o according_a to_o the_o year_n that_o be_v behind_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o there_o remain_v but_o thirty_o year_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o land_n that_o require_v a_o omer_n of_o seed_n to_o sow_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v value_v but_o at_o thirty_o shekel_n &_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o twenty_o five_o year_n to_o jubilee_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v value_v but_o at_o twenty_o five_o shekel_n and_o so_o proportionable_o still_o according_a as_o the_o land_n be_v more_o or_o less_o verse_n 19_o and_o iâ—_n he_o that_o sanctify_a the_o field_n will_v in_o any_o wise_a redeem_v it_o than_o he_o â—â—all_v add_v the_o fifâ—h_o part_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 19_o and_o vers_n 15._o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o redeem_v the_o field_n or_o if_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o field_n to_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o if_o the_o party_n that_o have_v vow_v some_o part_n of_o his_o land_n unto_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o redeem_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v a_o price_n upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v voluntary_o give_v the_o possession_n thereof_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o may_v not_o recall_v it_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o clause_n or_o if_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o field_n to_o another_o man_n be_v more_o questionable_a for_o many_o expositor_n understand_v the_o party_n sell_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o owner_n that_o vow_v the_o land_n that_o then_o by_o his_o sell_v the_o land_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o many_o interpreter_n translate_v this_o second_o clause_n thus_o or_o if_o the_o field_n be_v sell_v to_o another_o man_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o second_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o if_o the_o field_n be_v once_o sell_v to_o another_o man_n because_o the_o owner_n refuse_v to_o redeem_v it_o the_o owner_n may_v not_o afterward_o redeem_v it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o alienate_v from_o he_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v join_v together_o by_o that_o copulative_a particle_n or_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o redeem_v the_o field_n or_o if_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o field_n to_o another_o man_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v the_o sâ—â—st_a clause_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v the_o land_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v better_o understand_v this_o second_o clause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o party_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o land_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o redeem_v the_o land_n or_o if_o afâ—er_o he_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o god_n he_o never_o seek_v to_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o sacrilegious_o rob_v god_n by_o sell_v his_o land_n to_o some_o other_o man_n in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o ever_o after_o that_o have_v power_n to_o redeem_v his_o land_n though_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o man_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n yet_o than_o it_o shall_v return_v not_o to_o the_o seller_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o former_a vow_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v any_o more_o say_v the_o text_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o possession_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n but_o yet_o first_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n numb_a 18._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o second_o because_o there_o be_v suâ—h_a care_n take_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o one_o tribe_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v alienate_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o tribe_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o though_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n come_v to_o the_o â—_z in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n because_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v yet_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v aâ—_n every_o jubilee_n when_o they_o return_v to_o they_o to_o sell_v they_o again_o to_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o land_n belong_v yea_o to_o the_o next_o kinsman_n of_o the_o first_o owner_n if_o he_o will_v buy_v they_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n verse_n 21._o but_o the_o field_n when_o it_o go_v oâ—t_v in_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o field_n devote_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 28._o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v thy_o estimation_n in_o that_o day_n as_o a_o holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o land_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n inheritance_n but_o purchase_v of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o the_o five_o part_n require_v as_o before_o vers_n 19_o because_o the_o party_n vow_v it_o be_v himself_o but_o a_o termer_n in_o it_o or_o a_o leassee_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o advantage_n by_o repossess_v it_o then_o another_o shall_v have_v by_o buy_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o verse_n 26._o only_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n firstling_n no_o man_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v ox_n or_o sheep_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o male_a firstling_n of_o a_o ox_n sheep_n or_o goat_n and_o that_o because_o their_o male_a firstling_n be_v already_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o regard_n as_o they_o be_v firstling_n but_o may_v they_o then_o vow_v any_o other_o male_a firstling_n doubtless_o no_o for_o all_o such_o first-born_a
of_o these_o thing_n thus_o use_v be_v to_o strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o she_o that_o if_o guilty_a â—he_n may_v not_o darâ—_n to_o add_v perjury_n to_o her_o other_o â—inne_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v be_v a_o foul_a â—inne_n and_o perilous_a as_o for_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o baseness_n of_o the_o vessel_n tend_v also_o to_o express_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o â—adnesse_n of_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n beside_o because_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v uncleanness_n to_o light_n if_o any_o be_v it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o monument_n to_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v break_v after_o this_o work_n be_v end_v as_o in_o other_o case_n levit._n 6._o 28._o and_o 11._o 33._o and_o 15._o 12._o verse_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o dust_n thâ—t_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o waâ—er_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o drink_n shall_v be_v distasteful_a to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bitter_a curse_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o her_o drink_n if_o â—he_n be_v guilty_a and_o to_o this_o end_n dust_n be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o beâ—ides_n it_o be_v also_o first_o because_o dust_n in_o all_o use_n be_v a_o â—igne_n of_o baseness_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o job_n 2._o 12._o psal_n 1._o 7_o 5._o psal_n 22._o 15._o lam._n 3._o 29._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o imply_v both_o the_o foul_a and_o unclean_a â—inne_n which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o woman_n suspect_v and_o the_o sorrow_n she_o will_v bring_v upon_o herself_o if_o guilty_a and_o second_o because_o dust_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o curse_a serpent_n gen._n 3._o 14._o and_o so_o may_v signify_v that_o if_o she_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o temptation_n â—he_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o curse_n withal_o it_o be_v holy_a dust_n dust_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v exod._n 3._o 5._o be_v holy_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a and_o teach_v she_o to_o fear_v judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o uncover_v the_o woman_n head_n the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brother_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v pour_v shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o to_o have_v her_o head_n bare_a in_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o shame_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o woman_n head_n be_v therefore_o pull_v off_o by_o the_o priest_n first_o to_o show_v the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n this_o woman_n be_v now_o in_o second_o by_o the_o shame_n hereof_o to_o make_v other_o woman_n careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o their_o husband_n three_o and_o chief_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o hide_v her_o sin_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a because_o god_n will_v now_o lay_v â—er_o open_a and_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n whither_o or_o no_o she_o be_v faulty_a and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o bitter_a water_n thaâ—_n cause_v the_o curse_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bitter_a water_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o cause_v the_o curse_n to_o expressâ—_fw-la which_o the_o better_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v unpleasing_a to_o the_o taste_n by_o the_o dust_n put_v â—nto_o it_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o â—s_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o cause_v thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o any_o of_o thy_o people_n will_v use_v a_o fearful_a curse_n or_o imprecation_n upon_o any_o they_o may_v therein_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o desire_v that_o such_o plague_n and_o misery_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o â—s_a fall_v upon_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n do_v yet_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v jer._n 29._o 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o this_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n â—o_o â—ake_v thy_o beâ—ly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o so_o god_n shall_v punish_v she_o in_o â—â—ose_n very_a part_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o service_n of_o â—inne_n and_o the_o â—oman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n this_o word_n of_o consent_n be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n the_o innocence_n of_o her_o cause_n the_o uprightness_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o heart_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v write_v they_o in_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n and_o then_o wash_v and_o scrape_v they_o off_o into_o the_o water_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v the_o woman_n that_o the_o curse_n threaten_v shall_v sure_o fall_v upon_o she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o because_o though_o there_o be_v no_o nater_n will_v cause_v why_o this_o water_n thus_o â—ingled_v with_o dust_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o â—â—range_a operation_n yet_o the_o word_n write_v shall_v cause_v the_o water_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o she_o see_v the_o write_n of_o that_o scroll_n wash_v off_o into_o the_o cup_n so_o sure_o she_o may_v be_v that_o the_o â—urse_n from_o the_o word_n shall_v as_o i_o may_v say_v pass_v into_o the_o water_n and_o in_o that_o water_n shall_v pass_v into_o her_o bowel_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n etc._n etc._n to_o wiâ—_n after_o she_o have_v offer_v the_o jealous-offering_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o first_o the_o priest_n do_v take_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o offer_v her_o meat-offering_a for_o she_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n vers_n 27._o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v takâ—_n a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n etc._n etc._n see_v â—he_n note_n upon_o levit._n 22._o verse_n 28._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_o then_o â—â—e_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v canceive_v seed_n that_o be_v the_o drink_v this_o water_n shall_v no_o wiâ—e_o hurt_v she_o insomuch_o that_o she_o â—hall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v before_o whereas_o the_o guilty_a woman_n shall_v by_o drink_v the_o water_n be_v utter_o disable_v for_o ever_o conceive_v with_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o â—ad_a effect_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o heâ—_n body_n the_o innocent_a woman_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o former_o this_o may_v well_o be_v take_v to_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o intend_v thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o the_o innocent_a wiâ—e_n as_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o shame_n she_o shall_v undergo_v by_o be_v so_o unjust_o suspect_v to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o water_n she_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o receive_v she_o to_o favour_n again_o yea_o though_o before_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a vâ—rs_n 31._o theâ—_n shall_v the_o man_n be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v nourish_v jealous_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v his_o wife_n and_o thereupon_o either_o cast_v she_o off_o or_o any_o way_n oppress_v she_o this_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v take_v this_o legal_a way_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o his_o wife_n be_v faulty_a or_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a whatever_o the_o event_n
god_n be_v in_o exact_v purity_n in_o those_o that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o this_o last_o clause_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v he_o shave_v it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o clause_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o usual_a day_n of_o cleanse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 10._o 11_o 12._o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o one_o for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o nazarite_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v very_o sudden_o by_o he_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v the_o nazarite_n not_o to_o come_v nigh_o any_o dead_a body_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sinne-offering_a for_o his_o cleanse_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v begin_v anew_o to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o day_n which_o before_o his_o defile_n he_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a by_o this_o trespasse-offering_a which_o also_o figure_v christ_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o renew_a vow_n because_o all_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o law_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o nazarite_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o vow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v thereof_o in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n which_o law_n it_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v persuade_v to_o observe_v to_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 21._o 26._o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n one_o he-lambe_n etc._n etc._n those_o offering_n the_o nazarite_n be_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o vow_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v his_o nazarite_n vow_v and_o 2._o to_o make_v atonement_n thereby_o for_o his_o sin_n commit_v under_o his_o vow_n thereby_o also_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o strict_a endeavour_n after_o holiness_n he_o have_v fail_v many_o way_n if_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o meat-offering_a and_o their_o drink-offering_n that_o be_v besides_o the_o cake_n and_o wafer_n before_o mention_v enjoin_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a meat-offering_a he_o be_v also_o to_o bring_v the_o ordinary_a meat-offering_n and_o drink-offering_n appoint_v for_o appendance_n to_o all_o sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v numb_a 28._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o nazarite_n shall_v shave_v the_o head_n of_o his_o separation_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o hair_n uncut_v but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n call_v here_o the_o head_n of_o his_o separation_n because_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o his_o vow_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n for_o there_o only_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v but_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n wherein_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v boil_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nazariteship_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o sodden_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o raw_a of_o all_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7._o 32._o and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n shall_v you_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o peace-offering_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o sodden_a shoulder_n be_v peculiar_o give_v from_o the_o nazarite_n ram_v only_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o more_o special_a thanks_o then_o other_o man_n verse_n 21._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v vow_v and_o of_o his_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o separation_n beside_o that_o that_o his_o hand_n shall_v get_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o shall_v vow_v to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o that_o which_o be_v former_o prescribe_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o rich_a and_o poor_a when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n if_o be_v able_a they_o vow_v more_o offering_n they_o must_v perform_v their_o vow_n but_o this_o before_o prescribe_v must_v by_o all_o be_v bring_v the_o poor_a be_v not_o allow_v less_o verse_n 23._o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o blessing_n thus_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n do_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o that_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v type_n act_n 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o so_o again_o luke_n 24._o 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n seed_n be_v speechless_a luke_n 1._o 22._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o another_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gal._n 3._o 8._o verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o word_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o blessing_n do_v imply_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o whether_o so_o or_o no_o sure_a wâ—_n be_v it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o evangelical_o we_o have_v this_o very_a blessing_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n verse_n 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v favourable_a kind_n and_o love_a to_o thou_o and_o let_v he_o so_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v plain_o perceive_v it_o a_o cheerful_a love_a countenance_n we_o call_v lightsome_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o call_v a_o angry_a countenance_n cloudy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 15._o so_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o people_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o his_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 44._o 3._o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o right_a arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o verse_n 26._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v 1._o the_o lord_n love_v and_o favour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n for_o as_o the_o hide_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o face_n testify_v the_o
displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o a_o man_n the_o light_n of_o my_o countenance_n they_o cast_v not_o down_o say_v job_n chap._n 29._o 24._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o anger_n or_o grieve_v i_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o smile_n of_o my_o countenance_n into_o frown_n so_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o face_n ready_o upon_o a_o man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o good_a like_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o 2._o the_o lord_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thâ—m_n that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 27._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v in_o my_o name_n and_o by_o my_o favoùr_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o now_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o &_o spread_v forth_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n as_o aaron_n do_v levit_fw-la 9_o 22._o and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v elsewhere_o take_v as_o prov._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n relate_v the_o offering_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o twelve_o prince_n bring_v six_o wagon_n and_o twelve_o ox_n for_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o expositor_n when_o this_o be_v do_v some_o conceive_v that_o they_o offer_v these_o thing_n precise_o on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 40._o 17._o a_o full_a month_n before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o charge_n for_o that_o be_v give_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v though_o do_v a_o month_n before_o only_o because_o these_o thing_n former_o offer_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o than_o other_o conceive_v that_o these_o wagon_n and_o ox_n be_v now_o offer_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o after_o the_o tribe_n be_v number_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a station_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v anoint_v it_o etc._n etc._n only_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o that_o moses_n have_v full_o finish_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o among_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v the_o place_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o in_o their_o place_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o prince_n that_o offer_v these_o thing_n be_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n those_o mention_v by_o name_n chap._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o ox_n and_o wagon_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o month_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o service_n and_o have_v their_o several_a charge_n assign_v they_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereto_o and_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 88_o this_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o it_o be_v anoint_v which_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v just_a on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n to_o every_o man_n according_a tâ—_n his_o service_n that_o be_v according_a as_o the_o weight_n be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o â—re_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n verse_n 8._o and_o four_o wagon_n aâ—d_v â—ight_a ox_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o â—t_a be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o employ_v thereof_o in_o those_o holy_a service_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o moses_n first_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n thereon_o seven_o day_n together_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n levit._n 8._o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o general_a levit._n 9_o 7._o on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n perish_v but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o tribe_n be_v all_o place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o prince_n bring_v their_o offering_n and_o because_o these_o be_v the_o first_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o tribe_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o those_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o very_a day_n whereon_o it_o be_v first_o anoint_v but_o more_o general_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o that_o offer_v his_o offering_n the_o first_o day_n be_v nahshon_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v every_o one_o in_o his_o day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o round_o about_o the_o sanctuary_n begin_v at_o the_o east-quarter_n proceed_v to_o the_o south_n and_o then_o to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o end_v at_o the_o north._n verse_n 13._o and_o his_o offering_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n whereon_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n verse_n 17._o and_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n two_o ox_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v eat_v and_o so_o keep_v a_o feast_n with_o joy_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n verse_n 88_o this_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o it_o be_v anoint_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o ver_fw-la 1._o verse_n 89._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o add_v because_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v thus_o far_o enter_v upâ—n_o their_o priestly_a office_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o receive_v further_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v moâ—eâ—_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n propound_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_a over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n hitherto_o i_o conceive_v the_o priest_n have_v only_o enter_v upon_o their_o service_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n now_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v finish_v and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o entâ—r_v the_o priest_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
sanctuary_n the_o lord_n do_v again_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o lamp_n when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_a over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v over_o against_o the_o face_n of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o common_a exposition_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_n round_o about_o wherever_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o here_o be_v some_o particular_a direction_n give_v for_o order_v the_o lamp_n now_o however_o they_o be_v order_v or_o light_v they_o will_v have_v give_v light_a round_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o thus_o conceive_v that_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n where_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o full_a view_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o southside_n for_o on_o that_o side_n close_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o board_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v place_v exod._n 26._o 35._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o vail_n and_o the_o candlestick_n over_o against_o the_o table_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o table_n on_o the_o north-side_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v full_a in_o the_o eye_n either_o eastward_o or_o westward_o for_o so_o the_o seven_o lamp_n stand_v all_o in_o a_o row_n one_o behind_o another_o but_o to_o one_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o north-side_n the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v in_o full_a view_n that_o way_n therefore_o aaron_n be_v to_o light_v the_o lamp_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o place_v the_o loose_a bowl_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o branch_n wherein_o the_o lamp_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o wick_n or_o flame_n of_o the_o lamp_n may_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o northside_n towards_o that_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v over_o against_o the_o face_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n verse_n 6._o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o the_o priest_n be_v full_o enter_v upon_o their_o service_n now_o the_o levite_n be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o employment_n as_o assistant_n to_o they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o equal_o admit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v neither_o consecrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o priest_n nor_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n verse_n 7._o sprinkle_v water_n of_o purify_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o shave_v all_o their_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o water_n of_o purify_n wherewith_o the_o levite_n be_v now_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v at_o their_o consecration_n be_v doubtless_o that_o make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o direction_n for_o maâ—ing_v this_o water_n be_v give_v before_o this_o time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n till_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o for_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n whatsoever_o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o signify_v the_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n verse_n 8._o and_o another_o young_a bullock_n shall_v thou_o take_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a this_o second_o bullock_n the_o second_o here_o name_v be_v first_o offer_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o no_o bullock_n be_v offer_v for_o sin_n save_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n leu._n 4._o yet_o the_o levite_n now_o take_v for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n offer_v such_o a_o sinne-offering_a as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v verse_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o the_o first-born_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o reâ—â—_n by_o this_o sign_n transfer_v the_o charge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n from_o themselves_o â—â—on_v they_o who_o they_o do_v now_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v whole_o set_v aparâ—_n for_o that_o service_n verse_n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v the_o one_o for_o a_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n by_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 29._o 10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o after_o that_o the_o levite_n shall_v go_v in_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o enter_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o service_n there_o for_o they_o to_o do_v verse_n 19_o and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o levite_n be_v say_v â—here_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o because_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o do_v but_o either_o because_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v those_o sacrifice_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o because_o by_o their_o other_o service_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o for_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n they_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o people_n and_o send_v no_o plague_n upon_o they_o as_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o themselves_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o those_o holy_a service_n verse_n 24._o from_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o numb_a 4._o 3._o verse_n 25._o from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o bear_v the_o sanctuary_n see_v again_o numb_a 4._o 3._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o to_o relate_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n how_o the_o passcover_v be_v keep_v by_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o relaâ—ion_n of_o god_n command_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o be_v omit_v before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v by_o these_o particular_a person_n in_o this_o second_o month_n verse_n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o passeover_n be_v again_o enjoin_v the_o second_o year_n because_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o seem_v bind_v only_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 12._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o you_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o keep_v any_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n josh_n 5._o and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o a_o place_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v remove_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v this_o without_o special_a warrant_n verse_n 3._o according_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o shall_v you_o keep_v it_o here_o be_v to_o be_v except_v the_o special_a rite_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o post_n with_o blood_n the_o â—ating_n of_o it_o stand_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o see_v exod_a 12._o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n that_o day_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n be_v legal_o unclean_a by_o that_o law_n give_v since_o the_o first_o passeover_n levit._n 22._o 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o exod._n 12._o 15._o hence_o the_o strait_n they_o be_v in_o verse_n 7._o wherefore_o be_v we_o kept-back_a that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o offering_n of_o
hand_n and_o 2._o chron._n 13._o 12._o and_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o yoâ—_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o your_o enemy_n the_o sound_v of_o a_o alarm_n with_o these_o trumpet_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o the_o people_n a_o sacred_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v assure_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o these_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o these_o sign_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o they_o do_v right_o use_v these_o trumpet_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 10._o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a day_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v prescribe_v the_o last_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blow_v with_o they_o over_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o over_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o their_o peace-offering_n upon_o all_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o first_o when_o they_o keep_v any_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o any_o public_a extraordinary_a mercy_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o day_n of_o their_o gladness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 3._o 10._o and_o second_o upon_o all_o their_o set_a festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n call_v here_o their_o solemn_a day_n and_o three_o on_o their_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o month_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast-day_n psal_n 81._o 4._o now_o hereby_o be_v signify_v both_o their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o the_o inward_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o their_o assurance_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n ordain_v other_o instrument_n also_o whereon_o the_o levite_n play_v as_o psaltery_n harp_n cymbal_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o david_n also_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n make_v psalm_n and_o song_n which_o some_o of_o the_o levite_n sing_v whilst_o other_o play_v on_o the_o instrument_n 1._o chron._n 25._o 6_o etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 89._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n that_o this_o blow_n of_o these_o trumpet_n over_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o their_o god_n for_o hereby_o be_v signify_v botâ—_n thâ—â—_n if_o they_o perform_v this_o service_n in_o faith_n of_o god_n mercy_n with_o joyful_a and_o glad_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o service_n and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sacred_a sign_n to_o mind_v they_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 19_o 1._o and_o now_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o go_v into_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o camp_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n about_o six_o day_n after_o those_o man_n have_v keep_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o appoint_a season_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v before_o chap._n 9_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o stay_v in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n a_o full_a year_n want_v nine_o or_o ten_o day_n and_o though_o there_o be_v here_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v thence_o yet_o withal_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o remove_v deut._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o horeb_n say_v you_o have_v dwell_v long_o enough_o in_o this_o mount_n turn_v you_o and_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n god_n call_v they_o from_o sinai_n the_o place_n of_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n there_o give_v gal._n 4._o 24_o 25._o unto_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o figure_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o the_o cloud_n rest_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o place_n of_o this_o wilderness_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n be_v call_v kibroth-hattaavah_a and_o in_o this_o wilderness_n they_o journey_v along_o time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v again_o numb_a 12._o 10._o that_o they_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n verse_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o place_n go_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o câ—mp_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o their_o army_n when_o they_o rest_v any_o where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o four_o quarter_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remove_v they_o march_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o be_v here_o express_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n have_v first_o with_o vail_n and_o clothes_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v numb_a 4._o 5._o and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o sonnâ—s_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o cover_a vail_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n with_o it_o this_o take_v down_o and_o set_v up_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n signify_v the_o instability_n of_o that_o legal_a figurative_a worship_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o abolish_v heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v bâ—_n move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o unsettled_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n see_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 4._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n see_v also_o 2._o pet_n 1._o 14._o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o kohathite_n set_v forward_o bear_v the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v thâ—_n holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o ark_n go_v foremost_a vers_fw-la 37._o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n set_v forward_o according_a to_o their_o army_n so_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n go_v immediate_o before_o they_o unto_o which_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n psal_n 86._o 3._o turn_v again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n set_v forward_o which_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o all_o the_o camp_n throughout_o their_o host_n who_o have_v most_o soldier_n next_o judah_n
among_o they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o only_o upon_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n the_o sin_n begin_v among_o those_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o weaâ—y_a with_o travel_n as_o in_o deut._n 25._o 18._o how_o he_o meet_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o thou_o even_o all_o that_o be_v feeble_a behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a and_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n do_v principal_o fall_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o moses_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o run_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o sudden_a terror_n of_o the_o plague_n 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n stop_v their_o mouth_n 3._o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n 4._o because_o their_o repine_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o lead_v they_o along_o they_o may_v think_v be_v now_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n this_o name_n impose_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n after_o their_o three_o day_n travel_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n but_o rather_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o way_n they_o travel_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a a_o little_a before_o they_o come_v to_o kibroth_n hattaavah_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o be_v among_o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a etc._n etc._n what_o this_o mix_a multitude_n be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 12._o 38._o among_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o murmur_a begin_v though_o the_o israelite_n soon_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n once_o before_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o meat_n exod._n 16._o 2._o when_o upon_o their_o murmur_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o both_o manna_n and_o quail_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n above_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o that_o when_o not_o have_v any_o other_o food_n but_o manna_n from_o â—eaven_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o loath_a they_o murmur_v and_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v give_v we_o flesh_n to_o eat_v where_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v fish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o more_o peculiar_o call_v flesh_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o where_o moses_n object_n to_o the_o loâ—d_n shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 39_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n many_o indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_n at_o lest_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strict_o superstitious_a therein_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o â—heep_n no_o nor_o leek_n onion_n and_o garlic_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n porrum_fw-la &_o cepe_fw-la nefas_fw-la violarâ—_n aâ—_n frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haâ—_n nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la lanatis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la abstinet_fw-la omnis_fw-la mensa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illic_fw-la foetum_fw-la jugulare_fw-la capellae_fw-la but_o however_o the_o israelite_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o free_o and_o want_v they_o now_o therefore_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o that_o be_v we_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o have_v nothing_o to_o cat_n that_o will_v either_o nourish_v we_o or_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o body_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o for_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n after_o meat_n drink_v and_o other_o thing_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o manna_n be_v as_o coriander-seed_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 16._o 31._o it_o be_v therefore_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v dress_v several_a way_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o loathe_v and_o despise_v verse_n 10._o then_o moses_n hear_v the_o people_n weep_v throughout_o their_o family_n every_o man_n in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n that_o be_v open_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v know_v their_o discontent_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o discontent_n in_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v hear_v their_o complaint_n verse_n 15._o and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n that_o be_v let_v i_o not_o see_v myself_o slay_v by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o shameful_a and_o disgraceful_a manner_n or_o rather_o let_v i_o not_o live_v to_o see_v myself_o thus_o miserable_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v out_o of_o hand_n then_o live_v to_o see_v so_o many_o heart-breaking_a misery_n continual_o befalling_a he_o day_n after_o day_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v so_o full_a of_o distemper_n &_o passion_n yet_o the_o lord_n commiserate_v his_o condition_n command_v he_o here_o to_o choose_v and_o gather_v together_o seventy_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o that_o be_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o elder_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o year_n but_o also_o man_n of_o singular_a gravity_n and_o wisdom_n and_o for_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n which_o the_o better_a to_o testify_v they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n as_o helper_n to_o moses_n that_o so_o his_o burden_n may_v be_v the_o less_o indeed_o once_o before_o upon_o jethroe_n counsel_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n for_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n exod._n 18._o 25_o 26._o but_o those_o be_v only_o choose_v to_o determine_v of_o small_a matter_n but_o these_o now_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a cause_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v former_o whole_o refer_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v therefore_o choose_v among_o those_o that_o be_v already_o in_o those_o inferior_a place_n of_o government_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o experience_n therein_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o weighty_a work_n and_o this_o many_o conceive_v be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o call_v their_o sanhedrin_n and_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o till_o herod_n day_n verse_n 17._o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o impair_n of_o moses_n gift_n as_o some_o conceive_v for_o how_o can_v the_o join_n of_o these_o with_o he_o be_v then_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o or_o where_o do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n that_o argue_v the_o least_o abatement_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o moses_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o if_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n spirit_n dwell_v now_o in_o they_o therefore_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o verse_n 18._o sanctify_v yourselves_o against_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o prepare_v and_o so_o may_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o next_o day_n in_o abundance_n but_o be_v render_v sanctify_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v
mean_v of_o a_o religious_a prepare_v themselves_o but_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o ironical_o only_o thereby_o to_o glance_v at_o the_o sordid_a baseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o provision_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n will_v make_v you_o a_o feast_n to_o morrow_n and_o you_o be_v in_o a_o goodly_a temper_n for_o such_o a_o business_n or_o else_o as_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o receive_v with_o pure_a and_o good_a heart_n this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v also_o legal_o prepare_v according_a to_o those_o time_n by_o wash_v their_o garment_n for_o because_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n therefore_o before_o such_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o thus_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o verse_n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o 32._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a etc._n etc._n god_n here_o wink_v at_o moses_n his_o distrust_n and_o bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o better_v by_o god_n patience_n and_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v day_o of_o god_n alsufficiencie_n he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v see_v numb_a 20._o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctiâ—ie_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o especial_o because_o then_o too_o he_o show_v his_o distrust_n before_o the_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o gather_v the_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v they_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o two_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o do_v not_o come_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v now_o this_o present_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v both_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o to_o this_o work_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o upright_o and_o well_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o his_o tribunal_n who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o their_o employment_n as_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o their_o place_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 25._o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v they_o be_v not_o now_o create_v prophet_n but_o have_v only_o at_o this_o time_n a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n and_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o place_n as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n be_v new_o anoint_a king_n â—_o sam._n 10._o 10_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v among_o they_o and_o by_o prophesy_v here_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v to_o speak_v as_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o this_o word_n prophesy_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o exod._n 7._o 1._o and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o now_o therefore_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o song_n and_o psa_fw-la ms_n as_o 1._o chron._n 25._o 13._o thus_o these_o man_n prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v they_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n prophesy_v without_o intermission_n as_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 19_o 24._o and_o prophesy_v bâ—fore_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o their_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o this_o supernatural_a work_n do_v much_o add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o call_n verse_n 26._o but_o there_o remain_v two_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n several_a reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o these_o two_o man_n come_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v enrol_v by_o moses_n among_o the_o seventy_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n as_o assistant_n to_o he_o for_o either_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v when_o warning_n be_v give_v or_o rather_o as_o saâ—l_v afterward_o do_v 1._o sam._n 10._o 22._o they_o may_v hide_v themselves_o or_o forbear_v to_o go_v not_o as_o contemn_v god_n command_n for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o distrust_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n however_o god_n secret_a providence_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v plain_o see_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n verse_n 28._o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o this_o joshua_n speak_v of_o envious_a zeal_n for_o his_o master_n moses_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n answer_v vers_n 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o i_o conceive_v because_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o through_o their_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n will_v obscure_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n for_o then_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o other_o as_o against_o these_o two_o as_o because_o they_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o private_a authority_n without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o moses_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o other_o because_o by_o moses_n appointment_n they_o come_v and_o receive_v this_o gift_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n whereas_o these_o two_o by_o stay_v away_o seem_v to_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v quail_n from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v cause_v a_o strong_a wind_n to_o blow_v from_o the_o seaward_o and_o therewith_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o quail_n among_o thm_n and_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n what_o sea_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v yet_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n because_o that_o lie_v southward_o of_o the_o israelite_n camp_n at_o present_a and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o these_o quail_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o southeast_n wind_n psal_n 78._o 26._o he_o cause_v a_o east_n wind_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o southwind_n he_o rain_v flesh_n also_o upon_o they_o as_o dust_n and_o feather_a fowl_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n once_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o fâ—ed_v they_o with_o quail_n exod._n 16._o 13._o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o verse_n 31._o and_o as_o it_o be_v two_o cubit_n high_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o their_o fly_v but_o two_o cubit_n above_o the_o ground_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o take_v but_o i_o think_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o quail_n lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n two_o cubit_n thick_a first_o because_o of_o the_o clause_n before_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o camp_n second_o because_o of_o that_o phrase_n psal_n 78._o 27._o he_o rain_v flesh_n upon_o they_o as_o dust_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v they_o not_o to_o catch_v they_o four_a because_o otherwise_o this_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a abundance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v plain_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o
moses_n and_o aaron_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o all_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n either_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o as_o in_o numb_a 6._o 22._o or_o to_o testify_v their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o entreat_v the_o people_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o rebellion_n for_o now_o happy_o moses_n speak_v that_o deut._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o then_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o dread_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o thâ—m_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o go_v before_o you_o he_o shall_v fight_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n which_o be_v of_o they_o that_o search_v the_o land_n rend_v their_o clothes_n in_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o those_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o the_o people_n have_v utter_v against_o god_n verse_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o iâ—_n unless_o by_o this_o rebellion_n we_o provoke_v god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o delight_n in_o we_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v easy_o consume_v and_o devour_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n deut._n 32._o 42._o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o other_o incredulous_a searcher_n of_o the_o land_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o land_n through_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v â—_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v their_o shadow_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v their_o desence_n covert_n and_o protection_n that_o whereby_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n as_o the_o shadow_n guard_v a_o man_n from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o psal_n 91._o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal_n 121._o 5._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shade_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sâ—nne_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v now_o forsake_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n whicâ—_n be_v oppose_v against_o this_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o however_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o then_o full_a yet_o now_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o they_o and_o will_v certain_o give_v they_o up_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o fear_v they_o but_o may_v go_v bold_o against_o they_o as_o against_o a_o naked_a people_n leave_v destitute_a of_o â—ll_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o shelter_v they_o for_o what_o be_v strong_a city_n and_o high_a wall_n to_o defend_v a_o people_n who_o god_n have_v forsake_v verse_n 10._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n see_v the_o danger_n his_o faithful_a witness_n be_v in_o do_v sudden_o cause_v the_o cloud_n the_o usual_a sign_n when_o god_n mean_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n concern_v his_o people_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o ordinary_o thereby_o to_o astonish_v the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o furious_a attempt_n they_o be_v go_v about_o verse_n 17._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n and_o because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o do_v this_o for_o a_o people_n that_o have_v now_o so_o horrible_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n or_o second_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a that_o be_v by_o pardon_v this_o people_n now_o let_v it_o be_v see_v how_o great_a thy_o power_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n how_o able_a thou_o be_v to_o forgive_v a_o people_n that_o by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o so_o exceed_o great_a do_v still_o provoke_v thou_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v since_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o see_v then_o in_o overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o pardon_v those_o who_o he_o may_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 16._o 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o moses_n prayer_n and_o so_o also_o of_o his_o allege_v these_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v himself_o be_v to_o procure_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o not_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v add_v the_o last_o clause_n that_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v take_v joint_o with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o do_v no_o way_n cross_v the_o aim_n of_o moses_n prayer_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sue_v to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o moses_n plea_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o since_o god_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long-suffering_a god_n and_o that_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v now_o according_a to_o this_o which_o he_o have_v say_v deal_v with_o this_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n and_o not_o sweep_v they_o quite_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o at_o first_o i_o threaten_v but_o will_v only_o punish_v these_o rebel_n and_o leave_v their_o posterity_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n verse_n 21._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v get_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o this_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o other_o agâ—in_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n he_o will_v get_v by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o both_o may_v be_v best_a include_v moses_n have_v plead_v with_o god_n that_o if_o he_o utter_o destroy_v this_o people_n the_o nation_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o lanâ—_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o with_o work_v so_o many_o strange_a wonder_n
to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o here_o follow_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o decide_v of_o the_o controversy_n who_o may_v meddle_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o who_o may_v not_o moses_n no_o doubt_n speak_v by_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o have_v now_o reveal_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o present_o call_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n but_o appoint_v the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o both_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n may_v â—e_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n heâ—re_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n bâ—cause_fw-mi korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v all_o together_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o same_o day_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v go_v and_o moses_n therefore_o send_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o after_o the_o first_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o moses_n do_v again_o send_v for_o korah_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o that_o then_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o so_o afterward_o for_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o themselves_o as_o be_v express_v ver_n 12._o verse_n 11._o and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n he_o do_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o moses_n have_v speak_v former_o exod._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v we_o that_o you_o murmur_v against_o we_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n verse_n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v with_o korah_n when_o they_o be_v first_o gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o either_o therefore_o after_o that_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o moses_n do_v the_o same_o day_n send_v first_o for_o korah_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o afterward_o foâ—_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v also_o advise_v they_o better_o or_o else_o if_o all_o hitherto_o relate_v be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o assembly_n than_o have_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n withdraw_v themselves_o when_o moses_n begin_v to_o speak_v as_o disdain_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o a_o ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o name_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o give_v over_o upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o he_o also_o be_v employ_v among_o the_o rest_n though_o not_o particular_o name_v verse_n 13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v hear_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o return_v he_o a_o bitter_a and_o scornful_a scoff_a answer_n for_o first_o as_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n they_o retort_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o he_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o they_o scoff_v at_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o a_o land_n that_o be_v such_o indeed_o into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n verse_n 14._o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o hope_v to_o gull_v and_o deceive_v this_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n thou_o have_v do_v they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o unless_o thou_o can_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o and_o lay_v incense_n thereon_o etc._n etc._n the_o censer_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v either_o provide_v before_o when_o they_o first_o combine_v together_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o else_o they_o be_v some_o slight_a thing_n make_v sudden_o since_o moses_n the_o day_n before_o have_v appoint_v this_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o the_o place_n where_o they_o burn_v their_o incense_n be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congreation_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n whither_o the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n indeed_o the_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n enjoin_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v whether_o these_o man_n or_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o former_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o korah_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o censer_n seem_v evident_a by_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o he_o be_v particular_o appoint_v to_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n how_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o afterward_o with_o dathan_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 32._o verse_n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o foremention_v but_o the_o people_n in_o general_a not_o as_o profess_a abetter_n of_o their_o attempt_n but_o as_o spectator_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n korah_n no_o doubt_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v their_o attempt_n and_o give_v judgement_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o usual_o hover_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o now_o come_v down_o low_a to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n see_v chap._n 14._o 10._o verse_n 22._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v all_o mankind_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n both_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v immediate_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n create_v by_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr_n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12._o 1._o and_o also_o because_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v theâ—_n which_o man_n can_v never_o have_v in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 12._o 10._o now_o this_o title_n here_o moses_n give_v the_o lord_n
either_o first_o by_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v this_o people_n or_o second_o as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v they_o at_o first_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n plead_v for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n esa_n 64._o 8._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n or_o three_o to_o intimate_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o congregation_n namely_o because_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o and_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_o rebellious_a against_o the_o â—oâ—d_n anâ—_n those_o that_o weâ—e_v only_o seduce_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o draw_v together_o only_o to_o see_v whaâ—_n will_v be_v do_v verse_n 25._o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o dathâ—n_n and_o abiram_n &c._n &c._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o korah_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v with_o his_o censer_n among_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n when_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o vers_fw-la 12_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o now_o moses_n accompany_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n go_v to_o they_o both_o to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o this_o their_o rebellion_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v verse_n 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v remove_v your_o tent_n and_o get_v far_o away_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o so_o show_v your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o certain_o you_o believe_v that_o theâ—_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o thorough_o you_o desire_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o refuse_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o judge_v all_o they_o have_v unclean_a execrable_a and_o therefore_o to_o perish_v with_o they_o verse_n 27._o so_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n on_o every_o side_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n whereby_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o earth_n open_v in_o several_a place_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o impudent_a madness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n â—lie_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n they_o come_v forth_o bold_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tabernacle_n as_o outfacing_a moses_n and_o scorn_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o threaten_v verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n say_v hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o the_o former_a in_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o confer_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o latter_a appoint_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o bring_v censer_n with_o incense_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3â—_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o be_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rebellion_n many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o think_v that_o korah_n be_v consume_v with_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n by_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 35._o but_o because_o the_o people_n flee_v from_o korahs_n tabernacle_n vers_fw-la â—7_n and_o because_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o korahs_n tabernacle_n with_o all_o that_o appertain_v â—o_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o because_o chap._n 26._o 10._o it_o iâ—_n sâ—id_v express_o that_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o dathan_n &_o abiram_n together_o with_o korah_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moâ—es_n have_v â—â—â—â—inted_v he_o vers_n 26._o to_o be_v with_o his_o censer_n among_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o have_v assemble_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o perceive_v moses_n and_o the_o elder_n to_o go_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o seem_v he_o leave_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o go_v also_o to_o his_o confederates_n to_o encourage_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o confront_v of_o moses_n and_o so_o either_o with_o they_o or_o in_o his_o own_o tent_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o korah_n and_o their_o good_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o family_n who_o be_v at_o that_o tiâ—e_n in_o his_o taâ—e_a nacle_n for_o some_o of_o his_o son_n die_v not_o in_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 26._o 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o either_o because_o they_o join_v not_o iâ—_n their_o father_n sin_n or_o because_o they_o repent_v and_o give_v over_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o korahs_n tabernacle_n verse_n 37._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a etc._n etc._n these_o mutineer_n have_v seek_v to_o wrest_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n therefore_o who_o cause_n god_n have_v plead_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v the_o censer_n a_o memorial_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o that_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o because_o happy_o it_o be_v strange_a fire_n and_o that_o this_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o god_n reject_v their_o service_n and_o abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v hallow_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n therein_o magnify_v the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o where_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o superstitious_a useâ—_n but_o intentional_o to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o authority_n to_o divert_v thâ—se_a thing_n to_o civil_a use_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n do_v change_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o hear_v or_o of_o the_o flock_n both_o it_o and_o the_o change_n thereof_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levit._n 27._o 32._o therefore_o now_o where_o tithe_n either_o by_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v make_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v fraudulent_o change_v the_o true_a ten_o therefore_o both_o it_o and_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n verse_n 38._o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o sâ—uls_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o brass_n before_o exod._n 27._o 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a how_o the_o censer_n beat_v into_o broad_a plate_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o this_o altar_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v before_o make_v with_o a_o frame_n like_o a_o table_n and_o board_v now_o about_o like_o a_o chest_n which_o board_n be_v now_o cover_v with_o these_o plate_n other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v only_o overlay_v with_o brass_n before_o half_a way_n down_o from_o the_o top_n even_o to_o the_o grate_n within_o where_o the_o fire_n lay_v and_o now_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o plate_v with_o brass_n other_o hold_v that_o these_o plate_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o less_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o they_o the_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o further_a ornament_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o wood_n against_o the_o fire_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o cover_n for_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o it_o
take_v prisoner_n in_o this_o battle_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v they_o at_o first_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o conquer_v those_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o if_o one_o king_n thus_o prevail_v over_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o land_n combine_v themselves_o together_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o assist_v they_o verse_n 2._o and_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o renew_v the_o battle_n and_o again_o once_o more_o to_o set_v upon_o arad_n and_o his_o army_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v and_o vow_v to_o devote_v unto_o he_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o their_o city_n that_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v thus_o devote_v the_o person_n be_v kill_v the_o city_n burn_v and_o the_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n as_o be_v note_v upon_o levit._n 27._o 28._o and_o this_o be_v a_o vow_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 23._o 32._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o their_o god_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o israel_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v this_o army_n of_o arad_n who_o in_o a_o second_o battle_n after_o this_o vow_n they_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o city_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n destroy_v their_o city_n lie_v within_o canaan_n sure_o have_v moses_n at_o this_o time_n enter_v canaan_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o arad_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v back_o again_o into_o the_o desert_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v perform_v long_o after_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o simeon_n when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v express_v judg._n 1._o 17._o and_o judah_n go_v with_o simeon_n his_o brother_n and_o they_o slay_v the_o canaanite_n that_o inhabit_v zephath_n and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v hormah_n so_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v here_o insert_v either_o by_o mosesprophetical_o or_o by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n afterward_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o journey_v from_o mount_n hor_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o hor_n eastward_o a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o lie_v north_n and_o south_n the_o common_a road_n from_o gilead_n and_o moab_n to_o eziongaber_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o cross_v that_o way_n they_o pass_v on_o to_o zalmonah_n and_o so_o turn_v then_o northward_o to_o punon_o as_o be_v express_v numb_a 33._o 41_o 42._o and_o here_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v lead_v a_o great_a way_n about_o through_o a_o desert_n full_a of_o want_n and_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o late_a victory_n that_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v force_v a_o passage_n the_o near_a way_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o tempt_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v because_o their_o venomous_a bite_n do_v cause_v a_o grievous_a burn_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n with_o wing_n that_o so_o fly_v among_o they_o do_v here_o and_o there_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o bite_v they_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o esa_n 14._o 29._o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v seraphin_n that_o be_v burner_n the_o very_a same_o name_n whereby_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v esa_n 6._o 2._o because_o of_o their_o burn_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n the_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o go_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o these_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n deut._n 8._o 15._o only_a god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_v his_o people_n till_o now_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bite_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o now_o god_n give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o thirst_n and_o with_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o punish_v their_o virulent_a tongue_n to_o who_o that_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 140._o 3._o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o serpent_n adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n verse_n 8._o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n namely_o that_o moses_n shall_v make_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sting_v and_o that_o of_o brass_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o better_a to_o represent_v their_o fiery_a quality_n because_o brass_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cherubim_n that_o ezekiel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 1._o 7._o that_o they_o sparkle_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o burnish_a brass_n and_o then_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v from_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n may_v look_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o thereby_o may_v be_v heal_v now_o this_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a way_n of_o cure_n do_v the_o better_a discover_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o first_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o that_o bite_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a so_o be_v all_o mankind_n in_o our_o parent_n mortal_o sting_v and_o bite_v by_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 9_o so_o that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v envenom_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n in_o particular_a james_n â—_o 6_o 8._o and_o that_o so_o that_o without_o some_o way_n of_o recovery_n they_o must_v needs_o perish_v everlasting_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o second_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o serpent_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n three_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v death-stung_a sinner_n or_o rather_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o
come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v again_o but_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n so_o that_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o here_o include_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v leave_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 53._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o those_o they_o have_v now_o number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o zelophehad_v be_v dead_a without_o son_n his_o child_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n therefore_o his_o daughter_n come_v now_o to_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n desire_v that_o that_o share_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o father_n have_v he_o be_v then_o live_v verse_n 2._o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whither_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n come_v that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o difficult_a case_n for_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v former_o demand_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n himself_o verse_n 3._o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n this_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v our_o father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o any_o special_a judgement_n because_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o some_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o those_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n and_o this_o they_o allege_v to_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o more_o favourable_a because_o have_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o any_o sâ—ch_a insurrection_n some_o may_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o his_o posterity_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o caâ—aan_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o die_v his_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o be_v by_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v thus_o korahs_n conspiracy_n be_v mention_v here_o either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n this_o one_o be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o their_o father_n die_v in_o no_o particular_a rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o murmur_n and_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n be_v especial_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n korahs_n be_v chief_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n chap._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o happy_o because_o their_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n therefore_o they_o mention_v only_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o father_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o special_a insurrection_n but_o only_o for_o that_o sin_n wherein_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v involve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n for_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o thither_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o death_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v â—inned_v rom._n 5._o 12._o verse_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v name_v among_o other_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n and_o family_n will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o hence_o some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o his_o brother_n marry_v his_o widow_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n his_o first_o son_n be_v in_o their_o genealogy_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o die_v without_o issue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o son_n of_o those_o that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o zelophehad_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n do_v inherit_v his_o land_n verse_n 4._o give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n this_o plead_n for_o a_o portion_n in_o that_o land_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o conquer_v be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v needs_o encourage_v other_o and_o help_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o beside_o hereby_o be_v show_v as_o in_o a_o type_n that_o even_o woman_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o inherit_v through_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o gal._n 3._o 28._o verse_n 7._o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n grant_v these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n their_o desire_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o joshua_n we_o may_v read_v josh_n 17._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o caution_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n chap._n 36._o 6._o verse_n 12._o get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n chap._n â—3_n 47._o and_o into_o one_o of_o these_o be_v moses_n now_o send_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o jericho_n deut_n 32._o 49._o and_o pisgah_n deut._n 34._o 1._o hence_o moses_n may_v see_v the_o land_n afar_o off_o though_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o israelite_n heaven_n afar_o off_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n god_n have_v threaten_v before_o numb_a 20._o 12._o seâ—_n the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n in_o kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o meribah_n exod._n 17._o 7._o where_o water_n be_v fetch_v out_o also_o from_o the_o rock_n but_o there_o moses_n and_o aaron_n displease_v not_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n moses_n at_o this_o time_n pray_v also_o earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o land_n but_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n herein_o deut._n 3._o 23_o 26._o concern_v this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 16._o 22._o this_o title_n be_v fit_o in_o this_o prayer_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o likewise_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o employment_n verse_n 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o
the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n be_v their_o new-year_n day_n for_o civil_a affair_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a day_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o yeaâ—_n past_a and_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n on_o the_o follow_a year_n see_v what_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o feast_n leu._n 23._o 24._o verse_n 2._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n one_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a moon_n chap._n 28._o 11._o and_o beside_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_o note_v vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n a_o holy_a convocation_n etc._n etc._n see_v levit._n 16._o 29._o and_o the_o note_n thereon_o verse_n 11._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a beside_o the_o sinne-offering_a of_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o that_o goat-buck_n offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n who_o blood_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v levit_fw-la 16._o 9_o 29_o 30._o verse_n 12._o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o seast_z of_o booth_n see_v levit._n 23._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o note_n thereon_o verse_n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o this_o then_o at_o any_o other_o feast_n both_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o many_o year_n even_o all_o those_o courty_a year_n of_o their_o travel_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n as_o also_o because_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o all_o their_o increase_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 16._o 13_o 15._o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n after_o thou_o have_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o increase_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v sure_o rejoice_v verse_n 17._o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n you_o shall_v offer_v twelve_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n one_o bullock_n be_v abate_v for_o whereas_o they_o offer_v thirteen_o bullock_n the_o first_o day_n they_o offer_v but_o twelve_o on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o elâ—veâ—_o on_o the_o three_o &c_n &c_n and_o herein_o happy_o be_v intend_v a_o representation_n how_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o booth_n do_v by_o degree_n wear_v away_o and_o grow_v few_o and_o few_o or_o else_o by_o this_o abate_n of_o the_o sinâ—e-offerings_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o world_n sin_n shall_v still_o decay_v and_o wear_v away_o or_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o diminish_n or_o wear_v away_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n make_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 39_o of_o sacrifice_n due_a upon_o a_o vow_n make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o bring_v in_o beside_o the_o set_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o seem_v these_o precept_n be_v in_o this_o next_o chapter_n here_o add_v concern_v vow_n to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v always_o necessary_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o who_o not_o and_o these_o law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n make_v know_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o these_o law_n to_o judge_v either_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o vow_n or_o free_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o man_n of_o grow_v year_n have_v power_n over_o himself_o shall_v bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n or_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v solemn_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n strengthen_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n but_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v exact_o what_o he_o have_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n for_o it_o be_v also_o add_v deut._n 23._o 21._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o slack_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n he_o have_v vow_v or_o swear_v for_o vow_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v be_v not_o vow_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v that_o vow_n bind_v man_n to_o god_n when_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o those_o forty_o man_n act_n 23._o 21_o that_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n verse_n 3._o if_o a_o woman_n also_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v whether_o in_o his_o house_n or_o no_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n the_o same_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o son_n and_o servant_n under_o their_o governor_n power_n as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n in_o her_o youth_n either_o they_o be_v only_o add_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o youth_n that_o maid_n continue_v in_o their_o father_n house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o vow_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n when_o they_o have_v live_v unmarried_a till_o ripe_a year_n and_o be_v still_o under_o their_o father_n sjurisdiction_n or_o else_o because_o though_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a yet_o in_o their_o youth_n maid_n have_v no_o power_n to_o vow_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o governor_n whereas_o be_v of_o full_a year_n and_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o may_v vow_v and_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v vow_v verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o because_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o hereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v her_o rashness_n in_o vow_v when_o she_o be_v not_o in_o she_o own_o power_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v this_o as_o a_o sin_n to_o she_o see_v her_o father_n refuse_v to_o let_v she_o keep_v it_o verse_n 8._o but_o if_o her_o husband_n disallow_v she_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v that_o whenever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o he_o may_v make_v her_o vow_n void_a though_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v second_o to_o show_v that_o if_o he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o show_v his_o dislike_n though_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n verse_n 9_o but_o every_o vow_n of_o a_o widow_n and_o of_o she_o that_o be_v divorce_v wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n shall_v stand_v against_o she_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o her_o widowhood_n she_o must_v perform_v it_o yea_o say_v the_o hebrew_n though_o she_o be_v afterward_o marry_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o her_o father_n house_n verse_n 10._o and_o if_o she_o vow_v in_o her_o husband_n
the_o judgement_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n represent_v god_n person_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n and_o god_n speak_v and_o judge_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n will_v do_v and_o when_o they_o judge_v unjust_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o forget_v how_o able_a god_n be_v to_o defend_v they_o whoâ—e_o work_v they_o do_v verse_n 18._o and_o i_o command_v you_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o law_n deliver_v here_o in_o horeb_n and_o teach_v the_o judge_n their_o duty_n in_o more_o full_a manner_n than_o be_v here_o express_v verse_n 19_o we_o go_v through_o all_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n which_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o say_v please_v i_o well_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o desire_n that_o spy_n may_v be_v send_v before_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o inquire_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o numb_a 13._o 1._o for_o prudent_a policy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n do_v well_o beseem_v god_n people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o request_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o if_o so_o then_o god_n give_v way_n to_o they_o herein_o to_o harden_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n verse_n 25._o and_o they_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o grape_n pomegranate_n fig_n numb_a 13._o 23._o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v give_v we_o moses_n express_v not_o here_o at_o first_o the_o discourage_a word_n of_o the_o timorous_a spy_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n because_o this_o which_o be_v confess_v shall_v have_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n to_o have_v hearten_v they_o to_o go_v on_o than_o their_o tale_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o city_n to_o beat_v they_o off_o verse_n 31._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n imply_v first_o god_n assistance_n in_o carry_v they_o through_o unpassable_a difficulty_n the_o way_n they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v overmaster_v but_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n bear_v they_o as_o when_o a_o father_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v his_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n second_o it_o imply_v his_o bear_n with_o their_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o concern_v god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o he_o oppose_v to_o that_o desperate_a speech_n of_o â—heirs_n vers_fw-la 27._o because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o sure_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o this_o evil_a generation_n see_v that_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n pray_v for_o they_o num._n 14._o 13._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o destroy_v numb_a 14._o 20._o yet_o he_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n 36._o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 14._o 9_o verse_n 37._o also_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o people_n provoke_v his_o spirit_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 106._o 32_o 33._o so_o then_o these_o word_n be_v not_o add_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o cast_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o by_o their_o rebellion_n he_o also_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o do_v that_o in_o my_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o you_o as_o those_o word_n which_o god_n there_o use_v imply_v numb_a 20._o 12._o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o this_o passage_n seem_v here_o insert_v only_o by_o the_o way_n have_v speak_v how_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o canaan_n he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n pronounce_v against_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n verse_n 39_o moreover_o your_o little_a one_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thus_o repeat_v there_o be_v couch_v a_o encouragement_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o moses_n at_o present_a speak_v verse_n 44._o and_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v out_o against_o you_o and_o chase_v you_o as_o bee_n do_v which_o be_v anger_v use_n to_o come_v out_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o strange_a eagerness_n and_o fury_n whence_o be_v that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o like_o bee_n psal_n 118._o 12._o verse_n 46._o so_o you_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n many_o day_n according_a unto_o the_o day_n that_o you_o abide_v there_o to_o wit_n a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n that_o you_o abide_v there_o thus_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v indefinite_o that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n they_o abide_v there_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o abide_v there_o many_o day_n but_o other_o very_o probable_a understand_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o they_o stay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n so_o they_o stay_v there_o again_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yea_o some_o â—ake_v it_o more_o particular_o that_o as_o they_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n while_o the_o spy_v search_v the_o land_n so_o according_o they_o stay_v as_o many_o day_n more_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o wander_a after_o this_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o fourti_v year_n they_o be_v get_v no_o far_o than_o kadesh_n and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n wherein_o they_o search_v the_o land_n and_o so_o that_o this_o allude_v to_o that_o numb_a 14._o 34._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v compass_v this_o mountain_n long_a enough_o turn_v you_o northward_o hitherto_o they_o have_v travel_v southward_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o the_o red_a sea_n now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v again_o northward_o towards_o canaan_n not_o the_o way_n they_o go_v before_o by_o kadesh-barnea_a but_o between_o the_o coast_n of_o edom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n on_o the_o other_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n through_o sihon_n the_o amorites_n land_n verse_n 4._o you_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o esau_n which_o dwell_v in_o seir_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o follow_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o edomite_n as_o a_o hint_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n not_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o their_o fear_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o charge_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o child_n of_o esau_n which_o dwell_v in_o seir_n purposely_o to_o exclude_v the_o amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o destroy_v exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o amalekite_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o 12._o verse_n 6._o you_o shall_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o for_o money_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o eat_v manna_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o other_o meat_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v where_o other_o meat_n can_v be_v get_v verse_n 7._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n three_o argument_n there_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o moses_n be_v to_o
they_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o moses_n may_v receive_v from_o god_n what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v say_v and_o then_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o scare_v man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o verse_n 26._o for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o â—lesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o hear_v god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o live_v moses_n use_v here_o the_o word_n flesh_n speak_v of_o man_n because_o that_o imply_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o such_o majesty_n and_o glory_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n enter_v upon_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o before_o rehearse_v chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v acquaint_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o thy_o memory_n and_o mind_n as_o traveller_n do_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o find_n of_o their_o way_n that_o so_o upon_o all_o occasion_n thou_o may_v know_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 13._o 16._o verse_n 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o swear_v thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v verse_n 15._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n include_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o moses_n dissuade_v they_o from_o go_v awhoring_a after_o other_o god_n first_o because_o their_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 4._o 24._o and_o second_o because_o their_o god_n be_v ever_o among_o they_o as_o be_v every_o where_o present_a observe_v all_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o their_o idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o verse_n 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o truth_n concern_v god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o will_v needlesse_o make_v experiment_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o just_a wise_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o wilful_a sin_v as_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v omniscient_a etc._n etc._n act._n 5._o 3._o second_o by_o needless_a rush_v upon_o any_o danger_n without_o a_o calling_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o three_o by_o require_v a_o sign_n needlesse_o and_o out_o of_o a_o false_a dissemble_a heart_n only_o to_o see_v whether_o such_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v or_o no_o mat._n 16._o 1._o luke_n 11._o 16._o four_a by_o prescribe_v god_n when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n which_o limit_v of_o god_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n and_o thus_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o massah_n see_v psalm_n 78._o 41._o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n require_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n speak_v otherwise_o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v look_v to_o be_v exact_o righteous_a by_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v only_o here_o use_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o moses_n propound_v to_o they_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o find_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o attain_v this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o withal_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o justify_v in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o careful_a observation_n of_o all_o these_o law_n which_o however_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o in_o and_o through_o their_o mediator_n god_n will_v accept_v it_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o the_o hittite_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 15._o 19_o there_o be_v ten_o nation_n mention_v who_o land_n god_n there_o promise_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o here_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o seven_o nation_n and_o one_o of_o these_o too_o to_o wit_n the_o hivites_n be_v not_o reckon_v there_o so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o nation_n name_v there_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o to_o wit_n the_o kenites_n the_o kenizites_n the_o kadmonites_n and_o the_o rephaim_v but_o at_o this_o difference_n we_o need_v not_o stumble_v for_o it_o be_v now_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n in_o which_o time_n there_o may_v be_v great_a alteration_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v this_o land_n and_o so_o happy_o those_o nation_n mention_v there_o and_o not_o here_o be_v at_o this_o time_n unite_v in_o one_o with_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o nation_n and_o beside_o happy_o the_o nation_n mention_v there_o and_o not_o here_o be_v those_o which_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o include_v in_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o not_o name_v here_o by_o moses_n verse_n 3._o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o prohibition_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n marry_v with_o all_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o ezra_n bewail_v the_o marriage_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v make_v with_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o these_o here_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o ammonite_n moabite_n and_o egyptian_n ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2._o verse_n 5._o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o bâ—rning_v their_o grove_n too_o verse_n 10._o and_o repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v as_o open_o as_o manifest_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o their_o destruction_n as_o they_o do_v impudent_o and_o open_o oppose_v god_n impudent_a sinner_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v to_o outface_v god_n psal_n 73._o 9_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o this_o their_o impudence_n and_o confound_v they_o so_o that_o themselves_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v and_o confound_v they_o also_o hereby_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o god_n shall_v confound_v they_o in_o this_o life_n even_o while_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o outface_v the_o lord_n whence_o the_o second_o clause_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n verse_n 15._o and_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o evil_a disease_n of_o egypt_n which_o thou_o know_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o lay_v upon_o you_o any_o of_o those_o dangerous_a and_o noisome_a disease_n wherewith_o
work_v in_o they_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o add_v those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o a_o land_n who_o stone_n be_v iron_n and_o out_o of_o who_o hill_n thou_o may_v dig_v brass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o land_n wherein_o their_o be_v abundance_n of_o mine_n iron_n mingle_v with_o the_o stone_n or_o as_o plentiful_a as_o stone_n and_o brass_n to_o be_v dig_v almost_o out_o of_o every_o hill_n verse_n 14._o which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v here_o insert_v first_o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o poor_a original_n when_o they_o be_v bondslave_n he_o may_v prevent_v their_o pride_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v they_o warning_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n they_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n verse_n 15._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n concern_v these_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 21._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v add_v here_o concern_v the_o drought_n of_o those_o place_n through_o want_n of_o water_n be_v either_o add_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o exceed_a strait_n and_o danger_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n because_o be_v bite_v with_o those_o venomous_a creature_n they_o become_v thereby_o extreme_o thirsty_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n &_o so_o consequent_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n in_o those_o danger_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v god_n fetch_v water_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n for_o it_o be_v but_o only_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v no_o water_n verse_n 16._o who_o feed_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v respect_n principal_o to_o the_o affliction_n mention_v before_o verse_n 15._o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o manna_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n than_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o due_o consider_v and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n that_o be_v afterward_o at_o last_o god_n do_v humble_a and_o prove_v his_o child_n by_o affliction_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v both_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n which_o they_o want_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n when_o by_o their_o former_a want_n they_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o prize_v they_o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n see_v heb._n 12._o 11._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n thou_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n first_o that_o by_o this_o day_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o pass_v over_o jordan_n but_o only_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o ere_o long_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n day_n be_v often_o use_v for_o time_n as_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n second_o that_o by_o possess_v nation_n great_a and_o mighty_a than_o themselves_o be_v mean_v the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o three_o moses_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o wonderful_a strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n purposely_o to_o prevent_v all_o thought_n of_o vanquish_a they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o vers_n 3._o understand_v therefore_o this_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v he_o which_o go_v before_o thou_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n that_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exceed_a strength_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v so_o many_o potent_a nation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o man_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o evident_a herein_o as_o if_o a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o to_o burn_v they_o up_o verse_n 3._o so_o shall_v thou_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o destroy_v they_o quick_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v fight_v they_o shall_v sudden_o destroy_v they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o with_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o many_o battle_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v quick_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o and_o consume_v quick_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o moses_n say_v before_o deut._n 7._o 22._o but_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v war_n immediate_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n verse_n 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o unruly_a heifer_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n verse_n 9_o i_o abide_v in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n i_o neither_o do_v eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 24._o 18._o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod_a 31._o 18._o and_o on_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v on_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n word_n for_o word_n as_o god_n speak_v they_o from_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v call_v and_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v get_v thou_o down_o quick_o etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n from_o this_o word_n arise_v will_v infer_v that_o moses_n be_v kneel_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o present_o to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o they_o be_v quick_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 32._o 8._o verse_n 14._o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o notâ—s_n upon_o exod._n 32._o 10._o verse_n 15._o so_o i_o turn_v and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n to_o wit_n after_o he_o have_v first_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o god_n have_v grant_v his_o deâ—ire_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o story_n exod._n 32._o 11_o 14._o though_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v here_o verse_n 17._o and_o i_o take_v the_o two_o table_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o two_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 32._o 19_o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o two_o new_a table_n of_o stone_n as_o god_n enjoin_v he_o exod._n 34._o 1._o for_o
to_o prevent_v their_o worship_a god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o that_o one_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o which_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o tie_v verse_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heathen_n serula_n their_o god_n but_o all_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v for_o that_o service_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n but_o untâ—_n the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v even_o then_o perform_v in_o other_o place_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v purposely_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o all_o the_o lâ—nd_n over_o and_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o several_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a duty_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v for_o some_o time_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n such_o as_o be_v shiloh_n and_o nob_n and_o other_o place_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v you_o now_o into_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o both_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o withal_o to_o prevent_v that_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o essential_o include_v therein_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 99_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v his_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o he_o will_v appoint_v they_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o first_o because_o hereby_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o any_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n of_o who_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o second_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v to_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereinto_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v have_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o king_n of_o judaâ—_n be_v so_o often_o blame_v because_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n but_o suffer_v thâ—_n people_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o verse_n 6._o and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o your_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v for_o those_o service_n where_o first_o by_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o burnt-offering_n as_o â—â—nne-offerings_n trespass-offering_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o tithe_n be_v mean_v not_o those_o ordinary_a tithe_n which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o several_a habitation_n throughout_o the_o land_n but_o a_o second_o tithe_n the_o tithe_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o first_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o that_o or_o the_o money_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v it_o they_o carry_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o with_o those_o tithe_n so_o carry_v in_o kind_n or_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o buy_v with_o the_o money_n they_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v large_o express_v chap._n 14._o 22_o 27._o three_o by_o the_o hâ—ave-offerings_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o several_a first-fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o heave_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o portion_n four_a by_o vow_n and_o freewill-offering_n be_v mean_v all_o such_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n as_o they_o shall_v extraordinary_o bring_v either_o upon_o some_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v oâ—_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o last_o the_o firstling_n be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n bring_v forth_o for_o these_o also_o they_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v evident_a numb_a 18._o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o â—lesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o portion_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v â—at_a before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o you_o carry_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v there_o you_o shall_v feast_v with_o your_o holy_a thing_n and_o rejoice_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o some_o other_o sacrifice_n none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v eat_v but_o the_o thing_n here_o intend_v wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v to_o fea_v be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v they_o though_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n yet_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o temple_n afterward_o stand_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n to_o wit_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4._o 5._o three_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o so_o have_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o use_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o that_o because_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o carry_v still_o something_o by_o way_n of_o tithe_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 15._o 10._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o four_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v partly_o this_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v to_o carry_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o one_o place_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v much_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o charge_n which_o this_o will_v put_v they_o to_o especial_o those_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o he_o add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o reckon_v their_o glad_a enjoy_n of_o
it_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n in_o itself_o whether_o they_o sow_v a_o field_n with_o pure_a wheat_n or_o with_o wheat_n and_o riâ—_n mingle_v together_o as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o many_o place_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v under_o theâ—e_n outward_a element_n to_o teach_v they_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o while_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o mixture_n in_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n as_o these_o hereby_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o conâ—â—der_v how_o much_o more_o hateful_a to_o god_n all_o mixâ—ures_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o how_o strict_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o word_n without_o mingle_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n through_o curiosity_n or_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d of_o oâ—her_n nation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o sow_v a_o field_n â—ith_v mingle_v seed_n much_o less_o may_v they_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o any_o error_n if_o they_o may_v not_o wear_v a_o linsey-wolsey_a garment_n mâ—ch_o less_o mâ—y_o we_o think_v to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n in_o case_n of_o justification_n with_o chriâ—â—s_n righteousness_n and_o our_o own_o gâ—l_n 2._o 16._o yea_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v hereby_o condemn_v and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a drift_n of_o these_o law_n now_o in_o this_o particular_a law_n concern_v their_o vineyard_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v far_a questionable_a to_o wit_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sow_v a_o vineyard_n with_o divers_a seed_n &_o secâ—ndly_o what_o that_o reason_n be_v that_o be_v here_o give_v for_o this_o law_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o thou_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o uâ—neyard_n be_v desile_v and_o in_o answer_n hereto_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o divers_a sâ—eds_n here_o be_v mean_v any_o seed_n different_a or_o divers_a from_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o â—he_v sow_v of_o mingle_a seed_n as_o of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n in_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a ground_n betwixt_o the_o row_n of_o the_o vine_n there_o plant_v be_v only_o here_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v lawful_o sow_v any_o one_o sort_n of_o seed_n betwixt_o the_o row_n of_o their_o vine_n so_o they_o sow_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o forbid_v in_o that_o former_a law_n levit._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v here_o give_v for_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o that_o the_o mâ—ngling_n of_o divers_a seed_n may_v be_v prevent_v but_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o seâ—d_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o sow_v of_o any_o seed_n together_o with_o their_o vine_n be_v here_o sorbidden_a and_o indeed_o because_o the_o reaâ—on_n here_o give_v for_o this_o law_n be_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n sow_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vine_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v together_o and_o so_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v rather_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o fruit-tree_n then_o of_o corn_n and_o herb_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mingle_v with_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o that_o law_n levit._n 19_o 19_o the_o sow_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o grain_n in_o one_o field_n be_v forbid_v so_o here_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o other_o fruit-tree_n together_o with_o the_o vine_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o annex_v to_o this_o law_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o thou_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o vineyard_n be_v corrupred_a and_o mar_v to_o wit_n because_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v suck_v away_o by_o too_o many_o thing_n sow_v or_o plant_v in_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a and_o fair_a as_o they_o will_v otherwise_o be_v but_o both_o be_v spoil_v and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o draw_v more_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o it_o be_v better_a by_o other_o understand_v of_o their_o be_v defile_v by_o be_v mingle_v together_o for_o as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a which_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o that_o we_o call_v pure_a wheat_n which_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o any_o other_o grain_n so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v defile_v which_o be_v mingle_v especial_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o so_o render_v unlawful_a either_o in_o first-fruit_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o law_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n upon_o vers_n 9_o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o ground_n of_o this_o law_n beside_o for_o first_o god_n may_v have_v respect_n herein_o to_o the_o good_a of_o thâ—se_a poor_a creature_n that_o must_v needs_o both_o suffer_v by_o such_o unequal_a yoke_a the_o ox_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o draw_v must_v needs_o lie_v for_o want_v of_o another_o that_o with_o equal_a strength_n shall_v help_v forward_o the_o work_n and_o the_o ass_n by_o be_v hale_v on_o beyond_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o second_o hereby_o may_v also_o be_v signify_v both_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o calling_n for_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o the_o overburden_v of_o other_o that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o service_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o his_o people_n with_o infidel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a sort_n as_o of_o woollen_a and_o liâ—eâ—_n together_o see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 9_o verse_n 12._o thou_o shâ—lt_v make_v the_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o concern_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o these_o fringe_n which_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 15._o 38._o but_o beside_o by_o this_o prescribe_v they_o a_o fashion_n of_o attire_n whereby_o they_o may_v always_o be_v know_v to_o be_v israelite_n they_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v enjoin_v as_o some_o think_v to_o prevent_v any_o undecency_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o naked_a skin_n for_o the_o israelite_n wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n which_o be_v open_v below_o both_z behind_z and_o on_o each_o side_n they_o have_v four_o skirt_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o fringe_n upon_o they_o round_o about_o by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o less_o danger_n of_o discover_v their_o body_n as_o they_o go_v which_o they_o say_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o verse_n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o her_o mother_n take_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o token_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o parent_n because_o the_o evil_n of_o which_o their_o daughter_n be_v accuse_v if_o true_a will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v careful_a guardian_n of_o their_o daughter_n chastity_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o if_o their_o daughter_n be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v before_o the_o door_n of_o her_o father_n house_n vers_n 21_o and_o if_o innocent_a her_o husband_n be_v to_o pay_v her_o father_n a_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n vers_n 19_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o by_o this_o false_a slander_n be_v do_v to_o he_o verse_n 19_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n he_o may_v not_o put_v she_o away_o all_o his_o day_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o other_o man_n deut._n 24._o 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o wiâ—â—_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o it_o come_v
for_o ever_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n ezra_n 9_o 12_o now_o therefore_o give_v not_o your_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n neither_o take_v their_o daughter_n unto_o your_o son_n nor_o sack_v their_o peace_n or_o their_o wealth_n for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o private_a revenge_n in_o malice_n which_o be_v always_o unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o people_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o but_o only_a of_o public_a confedracy_n with_o these_o people_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o hurt_n though_o for_o the_o other_o good_a the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v peace_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o they_o and_o herein_o therefore_o if_o david_n offend_v by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 1._o 2._o as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v so_o base_o use_v by_o they_o verse_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o so_o abhor_v and_o edomite_n as_o to_o exclude_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n as_o thou_o must_v exclude_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n for_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o abhor_v the_o edomite_n in_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o egyptian_a in_o the_o next_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o word_n the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o three_o generation_n the_o reason_n here_o give_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o show_v more_o respect_n herein_o to_o the_o edomite_n then_o to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n by_o esau_n as_o they_o be_v by_o jacob_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o israel_n of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o edomite_n use_v they_o as_o discourteous_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o to_o go_v into_o canaan_n as_o the_o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n do_v for_o they_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v through_o their_o land_n and_o come_v out_o arm_v against_o they_o numb_a 20._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v israel_n brother_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o show_v the_o edomite_n more_o favour_n than_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n hereby_o teach_v they_o what_o love_v man_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a salt_n in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o injurious_a than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n though_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v favour_v fâ—â—_n tâ—e_v courtesy_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o receive_v among_o they_o god_n hereby_o teaâ—â—ing_v man_n rather_o to_o remember_v good_a turn_n than_o injury_n verse_n 9_o when_o the_o host_n go_v forth_o against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thou_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v than_o no_o less_o than_o at_o other_o time_n yea_o then_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o time_n for_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wary_a to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n soldier_n in_o the_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v lawless_a and_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o such_o time_n of_o confusion_n keep_v themselves_o as_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n according_a that_o charge_n give_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o soldier_n luke_n 13._o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n yea_o second_o to_o show_v they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a not_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o any_o misdemeanour_n whether_o against_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n such_o as_o be_v those_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o soldier_n go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o other_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v other_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o second_o because_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n tru_o valorous_a and_o three_o because_o then_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a need_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o most_o danger_n of_o mischief_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o law_n vers_fw-la 14._o for_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o chance_v he_o by_o night_n etc._n etc._n though_o for_o the_o pollution_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o city_n as_o leper_n and_o other_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o voluntary_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n till_o have_v wash_v themselves_o with_o water_n they_o return_v at_o evening_n again_o to_o their_o tent_n and_o dwelling_n and_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o what_o exact_a purity_n and_o holiness_n god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n verse_n 12._o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n also_o without_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o place_n design_v for_o the_o use_n by_o public_a appointment_n whither_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v that_o so_o their_o camp_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o excrement_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v herein_o intimate_v their_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o civility_n and_o the_o care_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v or_o annoy_v their_o brethren_n yet_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o all_o spiritual_a pollution_n the_o outward_a cleanness_n and_o neatness_n here_o require_v be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o spiritual_a purity_n which_o even_o in_o time_n of_o war_n god_n require_v in_o his_o people_n verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v unto_o his_o master_n the_o servant_n which_o be_v escape_v from_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o flee_v to_o escape_v the_o 〈…〉_z rage_n of_o cruel_a master_n that_o do_v causelesse_o oppress_v they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n in_o other_o country_n and_o seek_v for_o shelter_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o if_o they_o flee_v from_o any_o cruel_a maâ—â—er_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o seek_v for_o shelter_v from_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o back_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o savage_a man_n but_o in_o other_o case_n as_o when_o they_o â—led_v in_o a_o gad_a humour_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n who_o do_v no_o way_n oppress_v they_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o capital_a offence_n to_o escape_v deserve_v punishment_n we_o must_v not_o think_v god_n appoint_v his_o people_n to_o give_v harbour_n to_o such_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v this_o law_n contrary_a to_o that_o law_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o steal_v if_o they_o must_v be_v so_o just_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n as_o to_o restore_v the_o beast_n
great_a inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n and_o a_o notable_a contempt_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o constant_o wont_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o late_o do_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n for_o when_o god_n have_v so_o immediate_o before_o manifest_v the_o special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o this_o people_n by_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o those_o many_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o it_o argue_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o desperate_a boldness_n in_o the_o amalekite_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n this_o judgement_n god_n appoint_v saul_n to_o execute_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 2_o 3._o but_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o afterward_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o simeonites_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n who_o smite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o amalekite_n 1._o chron._n 4._o 42_o 43._o and_o some_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n five_o hundred_o man_n go_v to_o mount_v seir_n have_v for_o their_o captain_n pelatiah_n and_o neariah_n and_o rephaiah_n and_o uzziel_n the_o son_n of_o ishi_n and_o they_o smite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o amalekite_v that_o werâ—_n escape_v and_o dwell_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o what_o befall_v haman_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v of_o that_o race_n be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o esther_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o every_o mâ—n_z and_o that_o every_o year_n either_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n callâ—d_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v deut._n 16._o 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o feâ—st_n of_o week_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wâ—th_v attribute_n of_o a_o freewill-offering_a of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a at_o the_o year_n end_n exod._n 23._o 16._o when_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o fruit-tree_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o a_o bushel_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o these_o first-fruit_n they_o thus_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n first_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v free_o give_v they_o this_o land_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v thaâ—_n vers_fw-la 3._o i_o profess_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o he_o they_o still_o hold_v it_o and_o to_o he_o therefore_o as_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n due_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n in_o chief_a they_o bring_v these_o first-fruit_n second_o to_o tesâ—isie_n that_o the_o yearly_a fruitfulness_n of_o this_o their_o land_n be_v also_o from_o his_o blâ—ssing_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o our_o service_n become_v acceptable_a wiâ—â—_n god_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o lâ—t_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praâ—se_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o oâ—r_a lâ—ps_n give_v thanâ—s_n to_o his_o naâ—e_n the_o â—ame_n be_v likewise_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o â—etting_n down_o of_o this_o basket_n of_o first-â—ruits_a before_o the_o altar_n vers_n 4._o verse_n 5._o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jacob_n for_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o syrian_n for_o abram_n his_o grandfather_n come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n whence_o laban_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v also_o call_v a_o syrian_a gen._n 28._o 5._o yea_o jacob_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o syrian_a parent_n and_o only_o live_v as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o also_o abide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n there_o for_o there_o he_o dwell_v with_o laban_n twenty_o year_n at_o least_o in_o hard_a service_n hos_fw-la 12._o 12._o and_o jacob_n flâ—d_v into_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o wife_n he_o keep_v sheep_n when_o he_o return_v thence_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n to_o which_o extremity_n i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o special_a reference_n in_o call_v he_o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o poverty_n and_o misery_n he_o undergo_v in_o syria_n and_o in_o his_o go_v thither_o wheâ—_n he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n because_o of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o however_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o original_n be_v doubtless_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o now_o they_o do_v enjoy_v verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o his_o set_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o there_o set_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n do_v afterward_o eat_v they_o all_o first-fruit_n appertain_v to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v deut._n 18._o 4._o as_o for_o that_o second_o clause_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v set_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n aâ—d_n have_v make_v that_o thankful_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v express_v large_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o be_v then_o to_o add_v such_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o prayer_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o then_o bow_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o depart_v away_o verse_n 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o thâ—s_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o cheerful_a use_v of_o god_n gift_n all_o the_o year_n after_o which_o â—hey_n may_v indeed_o the_o more_o comfortable_o enjoy_v when_o they_o have_v in_o this_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chiefl_o intend_v of_o their_o feast_n together_o in_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o serviâ—e_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n and_o stranger_n with_o the_o peace-offering_n they_o have_v bring_v thither_o even_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o all_o other_o feast_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 15._o verse_n 12._o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 14._o 28._o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n thaâ—_n be_v even_o in_o my_o great_a want_n and_o necessity_n when_o i_o be_v put_v to_o the_o great_a strait_n i_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o supply_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o man_n will_v not_o do_v at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o distress_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o appoint_v particular_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n i_o have_v not_o eatâ—n_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o mourning_n for_o my_o dead_a friend_n for_o hereby_o these_o hallow_a thing_n â—hould_v have_v be_v defile_v hos_fw-la 9_o 4._o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v unto_o
upon_o thou_o unexpected_o verse_n 3._o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o seldom_o that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n verse_n 4._o bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o possession_n verse_n 5._o bâ—â—ssed_v shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n that_o be_v bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v verse_n 6._o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o employment_n public_a or_o private_a verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o chief_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o firm_a perpetuity_n of_o â—he_n covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a â—iece_n 〈◊〉_d their_o happâ—nesse_n vâ—â—â—_n â—0_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v heap_v upon_o this_o people_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o own_v they_o for_o his_o special_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o wife_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o husband_n vâ—â—â—_n 12._o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mosâ—s_n call_v the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n good_a treasure_n because_o he_o keep_v there_o in_o store_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v abundance_n of_o increase_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o as_o the_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n therein_o to_o grow_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v above_o other_o nation_n and_o not_o scorn_v and_o despise_v as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a people_n verse_n 15._o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o avoid_v these_o judgement_n though_o thou_o try_v all_o way_n and_o with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o diligence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v do_v endeavour_v to_o escape_v and_o fly_v from_o these_o misery_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o may_v sometime_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v get_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a these_o judgement_n shall_v still_o pursue_v thou_o and_o at_o last_o overtake_v thou_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o â—s_n god_n will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n into_o thy_o city_n and_o town_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v among_o you_o in_o vain_a shall_v any_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o stay_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o infection_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o cleave_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o moses_n say_v not_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n iron_n but_z the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iron_n for_o the_o lord_n intend_v that_o this_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o hint_n of_o fear_n by_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o with_o judgement_n on_o every_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v walk_v rebellious_o against_o he_o verse_n 24._o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o rain_n there_o shall_v fall_v upon_o thy_o ground_n tree_n plant_n etc._n etc._n powder_n and_o dust_n which_o the_o wind_n and_o other_o thing_n raise_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n here_o threaten_v to_o wit_n when_o god_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n at_o least_o of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o or_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bewitch_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 1._o if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o drink_v or_o mad_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o will_v never_o according_o therefore_o by_o grope_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n all_o the_o effect_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v many_o time_n strike_v man_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o manifest_a danger_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o occasion_n of_o help_v themselves_o or_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o though_o never_o so_o clear_o proffer_v unto_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v run_v on_o secure_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o when_o god_n anger_n be_v clear_o discover_v by_o his_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o shall_v continue_v ignorant_a or_o wilful_o reject_v both_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n grope_v at_o noonday_n and_o so_o still_o do_v unto_o this_o hour_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o will_v yet_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 14._o that_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 30._o thou_o shall_v betrothe_v a_o wife_n and_o another_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o she_o etc._n etc._n the_o sting_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v with_o those_o they_o have_v new_o betroth_v to_o be_v their_o wife_n before_o themselves_o have_v enjoy_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o particular_n follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o their_o new-built_a house_n before_o they_o have_v dwell_v a_o day_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o vineyard_n before_o themselves_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v misery_n enough_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o enemy_n wherein_o we_o delight_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o misery_n when_o after_o we_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v they_o and_o have_v set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o shall_v be_v snatch_v away_o and_o so_o all_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v quite_o dash_v and_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o sweeâ—_n we_o have_v labour_v for_o verse_n 32._o thy_o son_n &_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n &_o thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v and_o fail_v with_o longing_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n when_o their_o child_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o calamity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o vexation_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o child_n as_o to_o have_v
such_o man_n either_o to_o the_o breath_n which_o will_v break_v from_o the_o nostril_n of_o some_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n and_o fury_n whence_o be_v also_o that_o expression_n of_o david_n concern_v the_o lord_n high_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n psal_n 18._o 8._o or_o else_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o violence_n of_o smoke_n which_o will_v arise_v and_o break_v forth_o from_o any_o combustible_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o fire_n even_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o its_o blâ—â—k_a cloud_n verse_n 23._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v dry_v up_o barren_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o brimstone_n and_o salt_n wherever_o they_o abound_v will_v so_o dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n of_o any_o ground_n that_o they_o will_v be_v extreme_o parch_v and_o barren_a and_o hence_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v not_o unlike_a that_o also_o jer._n 17._o 6._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v verse_n 26._o for_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o any_o portion_n than_o it_o contain_v a_o exprobration_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o forsake_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o many_o oâ—â—er_a way_n do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o contain_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o any_o such_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n do_v still_o pretend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o those_o idâ—l-gods_n and_o therefore_o against_o that_o pretence_n this_o be_v oppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v they_o any_o such_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o verse_n 28._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v â—till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o natious_a that_o shall_v thus_o in_o time_n to_o come_v talk_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n verse_n 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o yet_o why_o they_o be_v insert_v here_o and_o what_o be_v moses_n drift_n herein_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unfit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n for_o observe_v careful_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o discover_v and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o ordinary_a root_n of_o disobedience_n to_o wit_n when_o man_n be_v ambitious_a to_o know_v and_o busy_o search_v after_o god_n secret_a counsel_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o mind_v those_o reveal_v duty_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v here_o insert_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v thus_o destroy_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v no_o whether_o your_o posterity_n say_v he_o will_v by_o their_o rebellion_n thus_o provoke_v god_n and_o so_o bring_v this_o heavy_a indignation_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n â—nd_v secret_a thing_n belong_v â—nto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o this_o ruin_n shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o become_v they_o and_o their_o child_n serious_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o if_o against_o all_o this_o that_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o shall_v object_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o therefore_o destroy_v his_o people_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n how_o far_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n either_o in_o forbear_v you_o or_o give_v you_o grace_v to_o repent_v that_o depend_v only_o upon_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o we_o can_v search_v into_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o these_o judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n except_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o prevent_v this_o ruin_n which_o be_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o that_o so_o by_o avoid_v the_o sin_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n and_o this_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o this_o clause_n and_o so_o moâ—es_v â—akes_v way_n likewise_o to_o those_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thâ—â—_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v by_o proof_n see_v how_o much_o beâ—ter_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n then_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o will_v then_o bring_v thou_o â—o_o turâ—â—o_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o again_o be_v favourable_a to_o thou_o verse_n 3._o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o goâ—_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compâ—ssiâ—â—_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o serious_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o those_o that_o do_v most_o serious_o repent_v find_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o loâ—d_a thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thinâ—_n heart_n see_v chap._n 10._o 16._o verâ—_n 9_o and_o thâ—_n lord_n thy_o god_n will_v mâ—ke_v thâ—e_n plenteous_a in_o â—very_n work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o lanâ—_n for_o good_a that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o thou_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v they_o many_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n then_o only_o be_v they_o true_a blessing_n when_o they_o be_v give_v man_n for_o their_o good_a verse_n 11._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o â—idden_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o law_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a doctriâ—e_n of_o moâ—es_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o new_a obedience_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o â—e_z sai_z they_o can_v not_o now_o neglect_v undeâ—_n a_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o god_n have_v so_o full_o and_o effectual_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o under_o this_o place_n rom._n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o commandment_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v
into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o give_v they_o his_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o or_o else_o rather_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o god_n come_v to_o their_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o word_n find_v be_v to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o take_v pity_n of_o israel_n or_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o perish_v there_o but_o that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v then_o like_o a_o poor_a helpless_a infant_n lay_v forth_o in_o a_o desert_n who_o some_o man_n casual_o sind_v and_o preserve_v when_o before_o he_o lay_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o perish_v yea_o beside_o under_o this_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o outward_a danger_n in_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v also_o to_o imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n when_o god_n first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o that_o god_n receive_v they_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o newborn_a infant_n lay_v out_o in_o some_o desperate_a place_n ezek._n 16._o 4._o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v with_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o none_o eye_n pity_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o unto_o thou_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v read_v he_o compass_v he_o he_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n providence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o as_o with_o a_o wall_n even_o when_o they_o be_v travel_v towards_o canaan_n so_o that_o none_o of_o their_o enemy_n can_v come_v at_o they_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n he_o lead_v he_o about_o he_o instruct_v he_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o we_o read_v exod._n 13._o 18._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n about_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n purposely_o to_o avoid_v a_o near_a way_n there_o be_v through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v discourage_v if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v encounter_v with_o war_n or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o wander_v about_o for_o forty_o yearâ—_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o instruct_v they_o either_o be_v it_o mean_v sole_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n or_o else_o joint_o of_o his_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o their_o affliction_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o say_v the_o prophet_n mich._n 6._o 9_o and_o the_o mercy_n god_n afford_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nost_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o carry_v they_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n deal_v with_o her_o young_a one_o when_o she_o first_o carry_v they_o forth_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n that_o be_v her_o young_a one_o in_o her_o nest_n rouse_a they_o up_o with_o the_o cry_n that_o she_o make_v how_o she_o flutter_v over_o they_o and_o spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v prepare_v herself_o to_o flight_n teach_v and_o provoke_v her_o young_a one_o to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o fly_v along_o with_o she_o and_o then_o at_o last_o yet_o far_o to_o encourage_v they_o how_o she_o take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n towards_o canaan_n so_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o that_o be_v with_o such_o tenderness_n and_o care_n do_v the_o lord_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_a they_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n encourage_v they_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o many_o infirmity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o imply_v how_o injurious_a they_o be_v in_o give_v away_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o strange_a god_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 19_o 4._o verse_n 13._o he_o make_v he_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o mountainous_a place_n and_o high-walled_n city_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o possess_v a_o land_n far_o excel_v other_o for_o all_o commodity_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o ride_v or_o tread_v upon_o the_o enemy_n high_a place_n be_v mean_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o strong_a hold_n as_o chap._n 33._o 29._o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n for_o ride_v be_v often_o use_v for_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a psal_n 45._o 8._o and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o heâ—went_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v isa_n 58._o 14._o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v he_o to_o suck_v hoâ—y_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n that_o be_v honey_n of_o bee_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o rock_n or_o tree_n in_o rock_n or_o hony-fruit_n grow_v on_o tree_n in_o rocky_a place_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n in_o doubtless_o in_o general_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a fertility_n of_o canaan_n where_o even_o the_o most_o barren_a place_n shall_v yield_v such_o store_n of_o royal_a dainty_n verse_n 14._o with_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o ram_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o bashan_n the_o choic_a fat_a lamb_n ram_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o fat_a of_o kidney_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o fine_a of_o large_a plump_a and_o full_a kernelâ—_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o choice_a wheat_n which_o be_v like_o kidney_n in_o shape_n the_o very_a word_n here_o render_v the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n as_o psal_n 81._o 16._o he_o shall_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o with_o the_o fine_a wheat_n and_o thou_o do_v drink_v the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v pure_a wine_n red_a like_o blood_n verse_n 15._o but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v that_o be_v israel_n deut._n 33._o 5_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 44._o 2._o fear_v not_o
will_v strike_v they_o with_o many_o plague_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v wound_v with_o they_o as_o with_o arrow_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o according_a to_o that_o zaâ—h_n 9_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v over_o they_o and_o his_o arrow_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n that_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o a_o fire_n by_o famine_n which_o make_v man_n visage_n black_a than_o a_o coal_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 4._o 8._o their_o visage_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o street_n their_o skin_n cleave_v to_o their_o bone_n it_o be_v wither_v it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o stick_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n by_o burn_a heat_n as_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o burn_a carbuncle_n or_o plaguesore_n a_o fiery_a ulcer_n on_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n though_o there_o translate_v burn_a coal_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pestilence_n hab._n 3._o 5._o before_o he_o go_v the_o pestilence_n and_o burn_a coal_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o bitter_a destruction_n be_v mean_v the_o pest_n and_o other_o terrible_a sickness_n whereby_o god_n soon_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o man_n with_o bitterness_n psal_n 91._o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noonday_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v that_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o that_o feed_v of_o the_o dust_n imply_v that_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v kill_v they_o by_o force_n so_o the_o serpent_n also_o by_o secret_a subtilâ—y_n verse_n 25._o the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v abroad_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o shall_v die_v with_o very_a terror_n and_o fear_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o place_n but_o yet_o some_o by_o terror_n understand_v the_o terrible_a sword_n verse_n 26._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v he_o almost_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n verse_n 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o first_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o excessive_a fury_n and_o rage_n of_o those_o their_o enemy_n who_o god_n shall_v employ_v in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o enemy_n strange_a and_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v loose_a the_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n though_o their_o sin_n do_v mighty_o provoke_v he_o thereto_o to_o wit_n lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v in_o their_o boundless_a fury_n use_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a unheard_a of_o cruelty_n as_o god_n can_v not_o though_o angry_a endure_v his_o people_n shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o the_o last_o branch_n contain_v another_o reason_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o but_o second_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o proud_a insolency_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o enemy_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o war_n against_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n agree_v to_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o to_o wit_n in_o say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o wherein_o their_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n and_o power_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v term_v a_o strange_a behaviour_n either_o because_o therein_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v make_v strâ—nâ—e_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o because_o in_o this_o their_o pride_n they_o do_v so_o strange_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o that_o they_o do_v before_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v indeed_o themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o by_o their_o enemy_n bring_v his_o people_n so_o near_o to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v be_v only_o this_o lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v hereupon_o exalt_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o without_o god_n help_v they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o have_v do_v of_o which_o mad_a and_o strange_a insolency_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psal_n 140._o 8._o grant_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a further_o not_o his_o wicked_a device_n lest_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o verse_n 28._o for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o understand_v in_o they_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 26._o even_o because_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v either_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n here_o or_o eternal_o hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v those_o plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o they_o verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n that_o be_v oh_o that_o they_o will_v beforehand_o consider_v what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v of_o such_o stubborn_a rebellious_a course_n that_o so_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v these_o misery_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v else_o certain_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 30._o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o israelite_n that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n levit._fw-la 26._o 8._o and_o this_o they_o have_v find_v true_a in_o many_o strange_a victory_n they_o have_v get_v wherein_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v defeat_v whole_a army_n of_o their_o adversary_n how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v quite_o contrary_a that_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v their_o rock_n and_o their_o only_a stay_n strength_n and_o refuge_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o shut_v up_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o psal_n 31._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n and_o have_v not_o shut_v i_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
the_o enemy_n now_o moses_n use_v this_o figurative_a expression_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o israelite_n become_v their_o bondslave_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o second_o that_o by_o deliver_v they_o up_o thus_o into_o bondage_n to_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v renounce_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o indeed_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n sell_v themselves_o isai_n 52._o 3._o you_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o for_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o thraldom_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o verse_n 31._o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n that_o be_v their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o our_o god_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o can_v deny_v he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o few_o of_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v overcome_v multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n if_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o god_n than_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o few_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o their_o rock_n their_o idol-god_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o defence_n for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n our_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v his_o people_n victorious_a over_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v vanquish_v they_o except_v their_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n now_o this_o he_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o must_v needs_o contesse_v it_o i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n enemy_n in_o all_o age_n the_o egyptian_n amalekites_n etc._n etc._n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o their_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n since_o the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o god_n do_v for_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v their_o idolatrous_a adversary_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 25._o the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 32._o for_o their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v their_o life_n be_v abominable_a like_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n whence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 1._o 10._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o god_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o they_o their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o gall_n the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o asp_n vers_fw-la 23._o because_o they_o be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o deadly_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o their_o example_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 29._o 18._o but_o withal_o these_o expression_n may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o their_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a malice_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o future_a time_n but_o especial_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o be_v not_o this_o laâ—d_n up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n concern_v the_o bitter_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n their_o messiah_n and_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o those_o secret_n know_v now_o beforehand_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o future_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o which_o by_o the_o event_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a though_o now_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o certain_a punishment_n that_o do_v abide_v this_o people_n for_o these_o their_o horrible_a sin_n be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o be_v though_o for_o a_o time_n i_o forbear_v to_o punish_v these_o curse_a and_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o work_n of_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o all_o their_o transgression_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o i_o keep_v a_o perfect_a account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a at_o last_o to_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o charge_v they_o full_a heavy_o upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unsearchable_a treasury_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o safe_o and_o careful_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o treasure_n and_o so_o this_o place_n be_v parallel_n with_o that_o job_n 14._o 17._o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n or_o else_o that_o he_o keep_v remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o those_o treasureâ—_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o store_n for_o wicked_a man_n which_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o together_o with_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o give_v they_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o treasure_n of_o snow_n and_o of_o hail_n reserve_v against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n job_n 38._o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o they_o who_o abuse_v god_n forbearance_n and_o thereby_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o verse_n 35._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o consequent_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o this_o my_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o i_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o punish_v by_o i_o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o mischief_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o now_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o they_o once_o grow_v thus_o desperate_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o this_o calamity_n here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o good_a and_o penitent_a and_o so_o will_v defend_v they_o against_o their_o oppressor_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v his_o people_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o word_n judge_n he_o pass_v from_o speak_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v his_o people_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v that_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n as_o captives_z and_o prisoner_n and_o noâ—e_v leave_v at_o liberty_n
or_o none_o shut_v up_o in_o house_n tower_n or_o city_n to_o escape_v the_o enemy_n and_o none_o leave_v escape_v from_o destruction_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v 1._o king_n 14._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v then_o will_v god_n come_v to_o their_o help_n for_o indeed_o such_o extremity_n be_v usual_o the_o best_a opportunity_n which_o god_n take_v of_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n see_v 2._o king_n 14._o 25_o 26._o verse_n 37._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o destroy_v those_o heathen_a people_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n over_o their_o idol-god_n that_o can_v no_o way_n help_v they_o when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v by_o other_o as_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o folly_n in_o forsake_v he_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o idol-god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o â—â—ut_o up_o or_o leave_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n will_v discover_v to_o they_o what_o a_o gross_a folly_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o go_v after_o those_o idol-god_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o idol-god_n eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v intend_v therein_o be_v only_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n as_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o his_o meat-offering_n verse_n 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o experience_n you_o now_o have_v have_v both_o of_o the_o bliss_n you_o enjoy_v while_o you_o serve_v i_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n i_o bring_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n from_o which_o your_o idol-god_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o free_v you_o by_o the_o experience_n i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elâ—e_o can_v do_v either_o good_a or_o hurt_n verse_n 40._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o use_v in_o swear_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v gen._n 14._o 22._o and_o abram_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o god_n confirm_v his_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6._o 16_o 17._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o sâ—ew_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o the_o oath_n which_o god_n here_o take_v be_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o i_o now_o say_v verse_n 42._o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o wiâ—h_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hurt_v in_o battle_n and_o so_o thereupon_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n enemy_n or_o from_o the_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v revenge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o wrong_n which_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o my_o people_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o run_v on_o without_o control_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o punish_v they_o he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o old_a score_n verse_n 43._o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o â—ill_v avenge_v etc._n etc._n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v here_o exhort_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o avenge_a they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o exhortation_n be_v employ_v first_o that_o this_o which_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v together_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n allege_v this_o plâ—ce_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 10._o verse_n 44._o and_o moses_n come_v and_o speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n he_o and_o hoâ—â—ea_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 31._o 30._o but_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v by_o way_n of_o transition_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o note_v that_o joshua_n their_o elect_a judge_n stand_v by_o when_o this_o song_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v and_o do_v chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o blâ—ssing_n wherewith_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 48._o it_o be_v say_v tâ—at_o the_o very_a same_o day_n whereon_o moses_n repeat_v that_o sad_a dreadful_a song_n there_o record_v god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o and_o die_v at_o mount_n nebo_n but_o now_o he_o add_v that_o yet_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o happy_o the_o same_o day_n also_o he_o pronounce_v these_o follow_a prophetical_a blessing_n upon_o the_o several_a tribe_n which_o he_o leave_v among_o they_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o do_v much_o allay_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o former_a song_n indeed_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o here_o mention_v and_o so_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n son_n have_v their_o several_a blessing_n allot_v they_o except_o that_o tribe_n only_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o tribe_n of_o simâ—on_n be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19_o 1._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o go_v joint_o together_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n judg._n 1._o 3._o and_o consequent_o the_o blessing_n oâ—_n this_o tribe_n be_v employ_v in_o judah_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v and_o yet_o withal_o that_o be_v confirm_v which_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n foretell_v concern_v simeon_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o title_n which_o moses_n here_o give_v himself_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n purposely_o thereby_o to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o prophetical_a blessing_n he_o speak_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o assurance_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n then_o if_o they_o have_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n
also_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v elsewhere_o both_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a restament_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a for_o so_o samuel_n be_v call_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o vers_n 7._o the_o bread_n be_v spend_v in_o thâ—_n vessel_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o present_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o mount_n seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v first_o by_o rehearse_v the_o former_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n especial_o when_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v theâ—â—_n god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o follow_a blessing_n to_o wit_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n to_o they_o above_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o pronounce_v these_o blessing_n as_o former_o in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n parau_n either_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o mean_v of_o thâ—_n glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n only_o there_o iâ—_n mention_v make_v of_o god_n rise_v from_o seir_n and_o his_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n which_o be_v place_n not_o far_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n wherein_o god_n appear_v on_o sinai_n do_v seem_v to_o shoot_v out_o and_o spread_v forth_o itself_o from_o all_o these_o place_n or_o else_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o conduct_v they_o along_o from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o moses_n compare_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o israel_n to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n also_o do_v hab._n â—_o 3_o 4._o god_n come_v from_o teman_fw-mi and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n selah_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n accord_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o mention_v the_o lord_n several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n first_o the_o sun_n give_v forth_o its_o light_n to_o we_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n before_o it_o rise_v and_o to_o this_o he_o allude_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n appear_v â—o_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n second_o after_o that_o the_o sun_n riserh_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o lord_n far_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o at_o mount_n seir_n in_o that_o second_o clause_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o by_o look_v whereon_o the_o israelite_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v mortal_o bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v once_o rise_v shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a unto_o perfect_a day_n and_o to_o this_o he_o allude_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n mean_v thereby_o the_o lord_n repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n but_o doubtless_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o moses_n hereby_o mean_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o israel_n as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o canaan_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v the_o manna_n and_o quail_n which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o giving_z and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o other_o the_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v he_o come_v attend_v in_o royal_a majesty_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v here_o call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o ordain_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v call_v â—_o fiery_a law_n both_o because_o god_n speak_v it_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 22._o and_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o terrify_v man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7_o &_o 9_o &_o this_o expression_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o be_v either_o only_a to_o intimate_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sceptre_n in_o god_n right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n strength_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110._o 2._o verse_n 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n as_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o the_o preface_n namely_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a blessing_n the_o special_a love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o it_o have_v also_o particular_a relation_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n as_o intimate_v that_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a effect_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o they_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o â—iery_a law_n for_o they_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n god_n do_v many_o way_n testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n be_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n â—o_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o israel_n saint_n be_v in_o thy_o custody_n and_o protection_n o_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o custody_n under_o his_o guidance_n care_n and_o protection_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluek_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o this_o privilege_n moses_n limit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 47._o a_o holy_a people_n as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o israelites_n but_o be_v not_o saint_n that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a life_n god_n will_v not_o foul_a his_o hand_n with_o they_o such_o dross_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o chary_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o
though_o their_o enemy_n do_v for_o a_o while_n triumph_n over_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o out_o of_o their_o stock_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v all_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n which_o cost_v he_o many_o prayer_n second_o in_o the_o many_o glorious_a victory_n of_o david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o their_o prayer_n then_o by_o their_o sword_n return_v in_o triumph_n unto_o their_o people_n of_o which_o many_o understand_v that_o clause_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o people_n three_o in_o the_o return_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n do_v never_o râ—â—urn_v thence_o this_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o those_o of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v settle_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o doubtless_o those_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o four_a chief_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o which_o also_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o prayer_n we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5._o 7._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v let_v his_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o help_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v through_o thy_o aid_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n without_o seek_v any_o help_n from_o any_o body_n else_o verse_n 8._o let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_fw-la be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o levy_n blessing_n be_v foretell_v first_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o which_o appertain_v the_o breastplate_n that_o have_v the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_fw-la in_o it_o exod._n 28._o 30._o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o aaron_n posterity_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v still_o furnish_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n requisite_a for_o their_o call_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummiâ—_n as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v strive_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o story_n numb_a 20._o when_o upon_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v for_o want_n of_o water_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v command_v to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o through_o their_o indignation_n against_o the_o people_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o though_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v do_v be_v call_v meribah_n only_o not_o massah_n numb_a 20._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n first_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n that_o be_v call_v massah_n and_o meribah_n exod._n 17._o 7._o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o prove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o that_o place_n be_v also_o call_v massah_n that_o be_v temptation_n or_o proof_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v levi_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o massah_n and_o do_v strive_v with_o they_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n because_o he_o do_v there_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o three_o that_o this_o be_v here_o add_v both_o by_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o aaron_n for_o zealous_a for_o god_n he_o then_o show_v himself_o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o his_o posterity_n though_o he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o great_o offend_v he_o through_o his_o unbelief_n verse_n 9_o who_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o that_o law_n levit._n 21._o 11._o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o else_o to_o that_o notable_a fact_n of_o the_o levite_n exod._n 32._o when_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n they_o slay_v their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n not_o spare_v those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n here_o say_v of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n because_o they_o do_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o parent_n brethren_n child_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o verse_n 11._o bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o their_o brethren_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o beside_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o this_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v add_v to_o hearten_v the_o levite_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o call_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n because_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v usual_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o those_o who_o sin_n they_o reprove_v woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n jer._n 15._o 10_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o they_o and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v sure_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 12._o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n promise_v herein_o be_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o express_v this_o moses_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n by_o way_n of_o allude_v to_o jacob_n deal_v with_o benjamin_n the_o stock_n from_o who_o this_o tribe_n be_v descend_v first_o because_o as_o jacob_n keep_v his_o benjamin_n always_o at_o home_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o this_o tribe_n do_v always_o enjoy_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n second_o because_o as_o jacob_n keep_v of_o benjamin_n always_o at_o home_n with_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n to_o he_o he_o be_v his_o darling_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o so_o this_o tribe_n continual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v a_o speak_a pledge_n of_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n seem_v herein_o to_o make_v this_o tribe_n his_o darling_n as_o once_o benjamin_n be_v to_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o this_o tribe_n be_v call_v here_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o because_o as_o jacob_n keep_v of_o benjamin_n at_o home_n with_o he_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o evil_n shall_v befall_v he_o gen._n